kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o other_o evangelist_n witness_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o mark_v thereby_o declare_v that_o no_o redemption_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n luke_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o luke_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o there_o about_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n his_o successor_n tiberius_n have_v now_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v therefore_o that_o time_n of_o thirty_o year_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v gather_v whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v also_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v enter_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n but_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n present_o follow_v john_n his_o morning_n star_n or_o rather_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o john_n vanish_v away_o that_o christ_n only_a glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a lv._o pontius-pilate_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o after_o that_o tiberius_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n josephus_n declare_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o create_v valerius_n gratus_n governor_n of_o judea_n place_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o annius_n rufus_n and_o this_o put_v one_o in_o a_o other_o room_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o government_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v that_o valerius_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n therefore_o pilate_n have_v hold_v that_o province_n above_o two_o year_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o herode_fw-la who_o luke_n make_v tetrarche_v of_o galilee_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a who_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o augustus_n into_o vienna_n that_o portion_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o prey_n so_o luke_n here_o rehearse_v two_o of_o herodes_n son_n namely_o herode_fw-la antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarche_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v in_o possession_n samaria_n and_o peraea_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n of_o genesara_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o the_o flood_n jordane_n arise_v they_o untrue_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o by_o cleopatra_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n also_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v his_o nephew_n who_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o kindler_n of_o the_o parthean_a war_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v above_o three_o score_n year_n old_a furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o stir_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o antigonus_n he_o be_v of_o necessity_n then_o grow_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n but_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o triumuir_n between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o josephus_n witness_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n chap._n 23._o but_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomeus_n be_v call_v lysanias_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o he_o may_v also_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o their_o error_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cleopatra_n shall_v live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o name_n of_o tetrarch_n be_v here_o use_v improper_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a region_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o beeginning_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o then_o that_o other_o change_n follow_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n the_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n pliny_n number_v seventeen_o tetrarche_n of_o one_o region_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o two_o high_a priest_n together_o at_o one_o time_n never_o occupy_v the_o priesthood_n josephus_n witness_v that_o caiphas_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o josephus_n that_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o pilate_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o govern_v judea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o at_o that_o time_n vitellius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n dryve_v caiphas_n out_o transpose_v the_o priesthood_n to_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n antiq._n 18._o but_o that_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o y_z t_z title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n declare_v that_o matter_n be_v then_o so_o trouble_v and_o confound_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o one_o true_a and_o certain_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o through_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n that_o sacred_a office_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v before_o that_o luke_n report_v as_o other_o do_v that_o john_n enter_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v bear_v authority_n with_o it_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o interpreter_n have_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o upon_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o john_n yet_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o doubtful_a name_o that_o this_o ambassage_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a translation_n hereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a teacher_n but_o to_o who_o that_o office_n be_v enjoin_v of_o god._n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a call_n that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v but_o of_o a_o desert_n reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v among_o his_o neighbour_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v than_o he_o spread_v his_o gospel_n far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o mo_z place_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n spread_v unto_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o coast_n of_o jordan_n may_v be_v call_v desertum_fw-la a_o desert_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o place_n not_o in_o habit_v but_o a_o sharp_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o be_v occupy_v with_o a_o less_o resort_n of_o man_n 2._o math_n repent_v matthew_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o mark_n have_v more_o by_o one_o word_n than_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o consent_n be_v very_o good_a because_o that_o all_o join_v repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o restore_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o so_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v again_o gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o do_v free_a adoption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n work_v
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
and_o lay_v on_o more_o strong_o with_o his_o whole_a force_n if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v oppress_v he_o that_o yet_o be_v invinsible_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v more_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a battle_n so_o much_o more_o vehement_o do_v god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v never_o to_o be_v weary_v until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n but_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v there_o must_v be_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o infirmity_n but_o without_o sin_n then_o it_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v then_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o on_o this_o condition_n be_v he_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n together_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adam_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n how_o many_o corporal_a affection_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o many_o occasion_n of_o tempt_v they_o do_v satan_n take_v and_o this_o be_v worthy_o account_v the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a flesh_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n move_v with_o the_o thing_n object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a of_o itself_o except_o that_o corruption_n have_v be_v add_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n do_v never_o assault_v we_o but_o that_o he_o geve_v some_o wound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v hurt_v we_o with_o some_o prick_n in_o this_o point_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n have_v separate_v christ_n from_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o give_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o satan_n then_o come_v the_o tempter_n the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thereby_o the_o more_o diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o temptation_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a come_v not_o but_o from_o he_o for_o that_o in_o gen._n 22._o i._o deut._n 13._o 3._o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o faith_n or_o may_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v their_o hypocrisy_n open_a which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n mat._n 3._o that_o these_o stone_n here_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n play_v with_o weak_a device_n for_o they_o say_v the_o first_o temptation_n be_v of_o gluttony_n the_o second_o of_o ambition_n the_o three_o of_o covetousness_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a desire_v meat_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v nature_n to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o throat_n further_o what_o dainty_n do_v they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o bread_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v too_o delicate_a that_o be_v content_a as_o they_o say_v with_o dry_a bread_n but_o that_o we_o lose_v no_o word_n in_o vain_a the_o only_a answer_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o satan_n purpose_n be_v otherwise_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a champion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o shall_v rash_o hold_v his_o shield_n to_o the_o left_a therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o gluttony_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ready_o wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o but_o he_o utter_v none_o such_o but_o take_v this_o sentence_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n straightway_o assault_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinguish_v he_o may_v drive_v christ_n to_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a way_n to_o seek_v his_o bread_n and_o then_o do_v satan_n wound_n to_o death_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n shall_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o then_o by_o his_o word_n be_v lawful_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v since_o thou_o see_v thyself_o forsake_v of_o god_n necessity_n compel_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thyself_o therefore_o get_v thou_o meat_n which_o god_n provide_v not_o for_o thou_o and_o although_o he_o pretend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o those_o stone_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o seek_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n infidelity_n shall_v follow_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o christ_n aunswear_v apt_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o i_o may_v help_v myself_o otherwise_o then_o god_n do_v permit_v but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o distrust_n without_o all_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v nourish_v i_o thou_o satan_n tie_v his_o grace_n to_o bread_n but_o he_o contrary_o witness_v if_o all_o meat_n be_v want_v his_o only_a blessing_n suffice_v to_o feed_v us._n now_o we_o understande_v what_o kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v namely_o that_o wherewith_o satan_n do_v assault_v we_o daily_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o unaccustomed_a assault_n but_o he_o have_v fight_n common_a with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o same_o armour_n shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o this_o be_v first_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o shield_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o fight_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephe._n 6._o 16._o 17._o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o satan_n give_v over_o soul_n to_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o malicious_o suppressinge_v the_o scripture_n spoil_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o weapon_n by_o the_o which_o they_o can_v only_o defend_v their_o salvation_n they_o that_o willing_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n and_o do_v not_o dailye_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a every_o moment_n to_o be_v slay_v of_o satan_n to_o who_o they_o betray_v themselves_o unarm_v and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o satan_n be_v so_o weak_o withstand_v and_o that_o everye_o where_o he_o take_v away_o so_o many_o but_o because_o that_o god_n revenge_v their_o slothfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v sift_v which_o christ_n cit_v some_o wrongful_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o nourysh_v with_o visible_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o moses_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n deut._n 8._o 3._o for_o when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n have_v manna_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o meat_n that_o by_o this_o instruction_n it_o may_v be_v witness_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o include_v in_o bread_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o word_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o decree_n which_o god_n have_v publish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o nourish_v his_o creature_n for_o he_o cast_v not_o man_n from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v
name_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o assure_a trust_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o which_o reason_n paul_n assign_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o then_o because_o he_o only_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o any_o private_a business_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o clause_n that_o next_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a for_o many_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n as_o the_o horn_a bishop_n in_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o ass_n yet_o they_o proudlye_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v anoint_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o to_o the_o poor_a the_o prophet_n declare_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o all_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o poor_a break_a captive_n and_o blind_a and_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restitution_n but_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o these_o title_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o many_o in_o their_o poverty_n blindness_n bondage_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o death_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o few_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o what_o end_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o death_n may_v restore_v we_o into_o a_o full_a felicity_n true_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o gather_v such_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o see_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wretch_n in_o al-poynte_n and_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o can_v any_o otherwise_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o as_o people_n hungarstarue_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o whosoever_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o sigh_v not_o under_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n despise_v this_o pprophecy_n 19_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n who_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o answer_n a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o weak_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o paul_n to_o the_o galla._n 4._o 4._o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a but_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 20._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o so_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o christ_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stay_v lest_o they_o present_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 21._o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o use_v these_o three_o word_n but_o proove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o decay_a church_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rather_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o the_o bare_a sight_n do_v little_a profit_n except_o that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n 22._o they_o bare_a witness_n here_o luke_n first_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarite_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n god_n speak_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o willing_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o give_v the_o right_a and_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o amplyfie_v with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o malicious_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a colour_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o who_o though_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o
reason_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o honour_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o depth_n 28._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n they_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n allege_v that_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v trasfer_v to_o a_o place_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o reproach_n but_o whereas_o their_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a that_o their_o fault_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v seek_v remedy_n they_o be_v only_o drive_v into_o a_o madness_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o cruel_o rise_v against_o his_o servant_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o force_n these_o reprove_v have_v which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n that_o willing_o do_v scorn_v the_o same_o further_o when_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o they_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sharp_o handle_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o the_o same_o fury_n carry_v not_o we_o into_o this_o deadly_a battle_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v delyver_v by_o god_n not_o without_o a_o great_a miracle_n from_o the_o present_a death_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o our_o adversary_n prevail_v that_o our_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o conqueror_n to_o preserve_v we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n either_o he_o will_v bind_v their_o hand_n or_o strike_v their_o eye_n with_o blindness_n or_o amaze_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n matth._n 4._o mark_n luke_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthalim_fw-la 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o regiâ—â—_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o to_o add_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o history_n of_o luke_n because_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n be_v accustom_v to_o frequent_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o bid_v that_o city_n farewell_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o city_n thereabouts_o this_o history_n have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o matthew_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o easy_a for_o isaias_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n promise_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n present_o delyveraunce_n shall_v follow_v which_o darkness_n be_v shake_v off_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o affliction_n that_o it_o have_v when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o touch_v light_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n 1_o nor_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n the_o israelite_n be_v now_o oppress_v with_o a_o double_a calamity_n for_o first_o four_o trybue_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o theglath_n pelefer_v then_o when_o salmanasar_n strike_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o remain_v a_o third_o plague_n which_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n because_o god_n reach_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o people_n death_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o sickness_n be_v before_o although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o yet_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o latter_a destruction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o double_a destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o trybe_n also_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o light_v of_o life_n have_v be_v restore_v when_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o king_n sennacherib_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v certain_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v promise_v a_o general_a restitution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o length_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o full_a brightness_n and_o by_o his_o come_n he_o utter_o abolysh_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o p._n to_o the_o ep._n 5._o 14._o admonish_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n awak_n thou_o that_o sleep_v &_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o what_o help_v soever_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o eternal_a death_n until_o he_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o a_o country_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n until_o it_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v a_o great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a salvation_n the_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o mingle_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o that_o david_n have_v grant_v certain_a city_n to_o king_n hiram_n matth._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 5._o 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedeus_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o without_o vary_v leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n followed_z he_o 23._o so_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n and_o
be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n mark_n 34._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o one_o general_a that_o as_o yet_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n be_v not_o come_v the_o other_o special_a which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o through_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o slander_n and_o discredit_v he_o and_o this_o last_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o deadly_a discord_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v which_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o minister_n mat._n 18._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o other_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v by_o math._n the_o other_o two_o do_v express_v before_o it_o be_v day_n christ_n go_v secret_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o seek_v rest_n mark_n say_v after_o that_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v he_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o now_o that_o math._n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o further_a shore_n both_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o all_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o further_a shore_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v call_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o it_o on_o the_o further_a side_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v below_o capernaum_n therefore_o he_o so_o go_v over_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v galilee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v for_o that_o end_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o witness_v how_o ready_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o place_n spare_o and_o slender_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n or_o remain_v teachinge_a their_o hearer_n perfect_o who_o they_o have_v once_o win_v i_o answer_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v everye_o where_o waken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpette_fw-it to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o matter_n shall_v more_o large_o be_v entreat_v of_o other_o where_n mathewe_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o then_o he_o go_v uppe_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o appoint_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n &_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16._o and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n and_o he_o name_v simon_n peter_n 17._o then_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n james_n brother_n and_o name_v they_o boanarge_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartlemâ—we_v and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o name_v also_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartlemewe_n 15._o mathewe_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n call_v zealous_a 16._o judas_n james_n brother_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o be_v also_o the_o traitor_n 17._o then_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n with_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v power_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o mark_n 13._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n by_o this_o election_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n he_o adopt_v they_o as_o disciple_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n wherein_o the_o interpreter_n have_v be_v deceive_v which_o unaduised_o do_v confound_v these_o place_n with_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v only_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v of_o that_o ambassage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v afterwards_o in_o the_o right_a place_n set_v down_o their_o send_v forth_o which_o mathewe_n do_v there_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n will_v a_o little_a frame_n and_o accustom_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o charge_n who_o rudeness_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o long_a use_n of_o discipline_n both_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pray_v out_o from_o company_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v very_o often_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_v rule_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o oft_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o church_n otherwise_o what_o soever_o we_o attempt_v shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o we_o for_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v most_o provident_a yet_o we_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a deceive_v then_o in_o this_o now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o offend_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v moderate_v our_o affection_n consider_v how_o great_a the_o force_n or_o rather_o the_o violence_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o ambition_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o election_n yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v ill_a except_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o endew_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v not_o christ_n earnest_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o election_n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o his_o father_n after_o a_o dailye_n manner_n but_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o be_v governoure_n of_o his_o election_n how_o much_o be_v our_o necessity_n great_a mark_n 13._o and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o mark_n will_v hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o if_o thou_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o other_o this_o can_v agree_v in_o judas_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostleshyppe_n be_v not_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o that_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n say_v other_o
follow_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 22._o then_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o see_v she_o do_v say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n hathmade_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v hole_n at_o that_o hour_n 22._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v 24._o then_o he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o 27._o and_o when_o â—he_n have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n â—hee_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28._o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v hole_n 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v uppe_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30._o and_o when_o jesus_n do_v know_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o round_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o have_v touch_v my_o clothes_n 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o 32._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v that_o 33._o and_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o hole_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o â—e_a hole_n of_o thy_o plague_n 40._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v come_v again_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o 41._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42._o for_o he_o have_v but_o a_o daughter_n only_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o 43._o and_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n long_o which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n and_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o she_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45._o then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o 46._o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 47._o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o hole_n go_v in_o peace_n 18._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v they_o that_o imagine_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n which_o mathewe_n do_v be_v so_o plain_o confute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o long_a disputation_n three_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v require_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jairus_n be_v suppress_v by_o mathewe_n and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o my_o daughter_n be_v decease_v the_o other_o two_o do_v say_v that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o death_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v christ._n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o matthew_n endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a do_v in_o a_o word_n set_v down_o together_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o do_v digest_v distinct_o in_o their_o place_n but_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o apt_o agree_v together_o since_o so_o many_o circumstance_n do_v concord_n in_o one_o as_o if_o three_o finger_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o to_o show_v one_o thing_n no_o reason_n do_v suffer_v this_o history_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a time_n the_o evangelist_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n a_o woman_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o secret_a touch_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n do_v raise_v a_o dead_a maiden_n so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n behold_v a_o certain_a ruler_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n than_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n but_o matthew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a placeth_z in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o success_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o history_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o jairus_n first_o demand_v to_o have_v his_o daughter_n cure_v of_o her_o disease_n and_o then_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o when_o christ_n have_v encourage_v he_o worship_v be_v take_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n as_o we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n for_o jairus_n do_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o christ_n but_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o centurion_n a_o heathen_a man_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o full_a great_a light_n &_o in_o this_o scarce_o one_o little_a drop_n of_o faith_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v her_o good_a except_o he_o touch_v she_o and_o have_v receive_v word_n of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a remedy_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o very_a cold_a but_o that_o christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o declare_v that_o his_o faith_n how_o small_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o reject_v therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v full_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o weakness_n shall_v hinder_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n 20._o a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o
that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54._o so_o he_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cry_v say_v maid_n arise_z 55._o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o rise_v straight_a way_n and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56._o then_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v mark_n 36._o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v the_o message_n of_o death_n cause_v he_o to_o despair_v because_o he_o have_v require_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o sick_a maid_n therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o with_o fear_n and_o distrust_v shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n which_o death_n itself_o can_v hinder_v for_o by_o this_o phrase_n only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jairus_n will_v accept_v he_o and_o he_o also_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o great_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o very_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o all_o for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o but_o our_o hardness_n of_o belief_n do_v hinder_v god_n that_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o gift_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o us._n in_o sum_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v never_o exceed_v measure_n in_o believe_v because_o our_o faith_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o conceive_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o man_n he_o forbid_v they_o entrance_n either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o murmur_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o damsel_n who_o body_n they_o have_v see_v dead_a shall_v sudden_o come_v forth_o alive_a and_o strong_a into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o both_o add_v the_o parent_n and_o mark_v only_o say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o which_o be_v jairus_n his_o companion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v christ._n mathewe_n who_o be_v short_a omit_v this_o circumstance_n luke_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v the_o euamgelist_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o mourning_n that_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a also_o matthew_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v but_o where_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o as_o they_o prepare_v the_o funeral_n in_o the_o mournful_a funeral_n the_o pipe_n do_v sound_a say_v he_o and_o although_o they_o think_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adorn_v their_o burial_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v uppe_o her_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o apply_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o appease_v mourning_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v enough_o with_o their_o outrageous_a sorrow_n with_o new_a provocation_n they_o do_v ambitious_o provoke_v the_o same_o the_o gentile_n also_o think_v that_o this_o melody_n appease_v the_o ghost_n whereby_o we_o gather_v with_o how_o many_o corruption_n judea_n be_v then_o fill_v mark_n 39_o but_o sleep_v to_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v and_o doubtless_o by_o this_o similitude_n gather_v of_o the_o temporal_a rest_n be_v note_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v here_o especial_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v see_v she_o present_o raise_v up_o who_o now_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o blockish_a and_o gross_a man_n which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o profane_a mourning_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o this_o avail_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o her_o death_n 41._o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v although_o this_o cry_n do_v natural_o profit_n nothing_o to_o the_o wakeninge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v christ_n here_o show_v notable_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o accustom_v man_n to_o geve_v care_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o appear_v how_o effectual_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o geve_v life_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v straightway_o present_a 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o although_o christ_n will_v not_o general_o admit_v all_o to_o behold_v her_o raise_n uppe_o yet_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o remain_v long_o hide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o maid_n parent_n to_o silence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o conceal_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n also_o how_o he_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n they_o that_o think_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o whet_v on_o be_v hardly_o take_v when_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v but_o at_o a_o more_o apt_a time_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v dismiss_v where_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o moderation_n therefore_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o space_n that_o the_o more_o quiet_o and_o advise_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 27._o and_o as_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31._o but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v they_o spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n through_o out_o all_o that_o land_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v then_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n 34._o but_o the_o phariseis_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27._o and_o at_o jesus_n depart_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 2._o miracle_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o and_o john_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o mathewe_n say_v that_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n but_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o often_o other_o where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a for_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n they_o as_o they_o cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o as_o though_o he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n there_o he_o do_v at_o length_n inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o his_o power_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o holdinge_v they_o in_o suspense_n nay_o pass_a by_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o what_o root_n faith_n have_v take_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o when_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o examination_n but_o it_o may_v
mountain_n a_o great_a hard_a of_o swine_n feed_v 12._o and_o all_o the_o deville_n besoughte_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o 13._o and_o incontinent_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o heerd_a run_v headlong_o from_o the_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n and_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 14._o and_o the_o swinehearde_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16._o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17._o then_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o how_o beit_n jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 26._o so_o they_o sail_v unto_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v a_o devil_n long_a time_n and_o he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29._o but_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oft_o time_n he_o have_v catch_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o fetter_n but_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o wilderness_n 30._o then_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v theâ—_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 32._o and_o there_o be_v thereby_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v on_o a_o hill_n &_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33._o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o heerd_a be_v carry_v with_o violence_n from_o a_o stepe_v down_o place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34._o when_o the_o herdsman_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o slodde_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v they_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35._o then_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o deville_n be_v depart_v sittinge_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v &_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n &_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36._o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n about_o the_o gadarenes_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v 38._o then_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o deville_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughoute_n all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v report_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o miracle_n for_o when_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v note_v that_o region_n which_o be_v against_o galilee_n as_o luke_n also_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v agree_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o at_o diverse_a time_n 28._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n this_o difference_n cause_v the_o interpreter_n to_o err_v and_o to_o separate_v mathewe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o because_o he_o name_v two_o and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o but_o augustine_n conjecture_n be_v probable_a who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o so_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o certain_o we_o see_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v bestow_v more_o word_n in_o amplify_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o miserable_a man_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v be_v wonderful_o torment_v therefore_o in_o that_o they_o report_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o history_n of_o math._n which_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o luke_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o gadara_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n amongst_o his_o own_o friend_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o decapolis_n which_o be_v a_o country_n next_o over_o against_o galilee_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gadaranite_n bear_v further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o luke_n himself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n declare_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n therefore_o these_o word_n a_o certain_a man_n meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o do_v thus_o interpreate_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n but_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o the_o grave_n either_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v delit_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o because_o they_o will_v catch_v the_o soul_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o body_n be_v frivolous_a and_o foolish_a the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v rather_o hold_v this_o man_n among_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o continual_a terror_n by_o the_o sorrowful_a behold_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o dead_a further_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o vex_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v even_o in_o death_n mar._n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n he_o can_v not_o natural_o break_v chain_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o sathan_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v sometime_o extraordinary_a motion_n who_o force_n excede_v our_o understanding_n and_o usual_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o frantic_a man_n have_v much_o more_o strength_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o also_o play_v his_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v he_o but_o this_o violent_a force_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o
thither_o about_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v go_v so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n they_o renounce_v christ_n this_o call_v they_o 17._o beware_v of_o man_n erasmus_n add_v they_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o article_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinitelye_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o heed_n to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o abroad_o i_o answer_v he_o note_v here_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o heedefulnesse_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o office_n for_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v beeyonde_a measure_n with_o sudden_a mischief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v assault_v unaware_o do_v become_v as_o people_n half_o dead_a therefore_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o look_v before_o what_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o bear_v conflict_n to_o be_v short_a he_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o spedily_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n far_o as_o too_o little_a forecast_n and_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n do_v weaken_v many_o so_o careless_a security_n do_v make_v many_o drunken_a that_o they_o run_v on_o unaduised_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o most_o need_n for_o they_o will_v delyver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o councille_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o contention_n which_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v to_o their_o first_o journey_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o forewarn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n dismay_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a virtue_n that_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o bold_a courage_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v amaze_v at_o any_o glister_a show_n of_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v contention_n in_o judea_n only_o but_o in_o place_n further_o distant_a not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o by_o long_a meditation_n for_o that_o warfare_n but_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o master_n word_n they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n that_o which_o be_v add_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o meaning_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v also_o to_o strange_a prince_n and_o to_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n for_o even_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v convict_v for_o contumacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v 19_o bee_n not_o careful_a this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o comfort_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a and_o that_o through_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v conqueror_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o utter_v these_o danger_n to_o diminish_v their_o zeal_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_a if_o they_o will_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o even_o shamefastness_n also_o do_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n then_o what_o if_o prince_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o almost_o thunder_n with_o deadly_a anger_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o weakness_n distru_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o have_v help_v from_o a_o other_o place_n and_o we_o see_v many_o which_o do_v therefore_o faint_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o succcesse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o force_n which_o be_v very_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o command_v they_o only_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o your_o ability_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o frame_v and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v a_o present_a want_n he_o declare_v they_o shall_v have_v help_n send_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o utteraunce_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o wittenesse_n of_o they_o and_o where_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o he_o make_v they_o very_o eloquent_a which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v tonguety_v so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v certain_a martyr_n which_o be_v almost_o brutish_a after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o excel_v wonderful_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v apt_o and_o learned_o further_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sue_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o that_o careful_a meditation_n wherewith_o man_n do_v much_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o while_o they_o inquire_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n and_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n such_o certain_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v torment_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sak_v but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n at_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o household_n mark_n luke_n 6._o 40._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_v disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o then_o he_o mitigate_v all_o the_o sharpness_n by_o add_v a_o notable_a consolation_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o defence_n or_o to_o bring_v some_o ease_n shall_v bring_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a misery_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o ought_v to_o help_v the_o oppress_a to_o reach_v the_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o calamity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n shall_v become_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v befall_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v delyver_v to_o death_n by_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n if_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o apply_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v every_o man_n spare_v his_o kinsfolk_n where_o
pass_v in_o this_o place_n matthew_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n cease_v not_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n while_o the_o apostle_n labour_v other_o where_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o with_o their_o commandment_n to_o go_v through_o judes_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o teach_v in_o galilee_n but_o there_o be_v weight_n and_o force_n in_o that_o word_n command_v for_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o free_a embassage_n permit_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o tell_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o john_n be_v move_v with_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o mediator_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n become_v famous_a and_o account_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o his_o testimony_n be_v approve_v in_o he_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o some_o think_v that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n also_o as_o though_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o plain_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v also_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o baptist_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o christ_n what_o message_n he_o shall_v bear_v from_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a crier_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o suspense_n though_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o seek_v this_o last_o remedy_n to_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n he_o faithful_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o i_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v embrace_v christ_n without_o delay_n sith_o by_o daily_a call_n upon_o they_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a he_o do_v not_o fear_n without_o a_o cause_n least_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o whole_o therefore_o by_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n his_o will_n be_v to_o waken_v their_o slothfulness_n thorough_o again_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o place_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v disciple_n addictâ—_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o but_o to_o directe_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n john_n at_o the_o beginning_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n he_o offer_v a_o chaste_a and_o a_o pure_a spouse_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o the_o example_n of_o they_o both_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v john_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o the_o disciple_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o childehode_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a lesson_n of_o godliness_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n &_o of_o perfect_v blessedness_n wherefore_o he_o move_v no_o question_n of_o that_o principle_n but_o demand_v only_o whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o promise_a redeemer_n for_o it_o behove_v they_o after_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o add_v shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o slothfulness_n which_o be_v teach_v so_o certain_o before_o shall_v waver_v so_o long_o with_o doutful_a mind_n he_o also_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o look_v not_o about_o hither_o or_o thither_o nor_o vari_v that_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n alone_o it_o turn_v not_o any_o other_o way_n go_v and_o show_v john_n as_o john_n have_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o command_v to_o carry_v word_n back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o answer_v not_o simple_o he_o do_v it_o first_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v better_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v speak_v then_o that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o forerunner_n more_o free_a scope_n of_o teach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o in_o his_o miracle_n a_o naked_a matter_n without_o form_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o miracle_n to_o their_o end_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v one_o place_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n &_o a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o 61_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v which_o the_o prophet_n witness_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o government_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a &_o bountiful_a that_o he_o will_v help_v &_o remedy_v all_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n &_o misery_n but_o christ_n by_o outward_a sign_n as_o be_v say_v before_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v soul_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n may_v depart_v without_o any_o waver_a doubt_n have_v a_o plain_a answer_n without_o obscure_a or_o vain_a circumstance_n the_o last_o place_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o world_n be_v propose_v in_o christ_n it_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o send_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o afflict_a and_o he_o allege_v this_o pprophecy_n purposely_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o his_o humility_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n may_v conceive_v at_o his_o contemptible_a flock_n for_o as_o we_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n we_o esteem_v almost_o of_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o glory_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v of_o poor_a man_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o that_o gay_a and_o gorgeous_a show_n from_o hence_o have_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o of_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n but_o how_o overthwarte_a and_o wicked_a this_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n do_v admonish_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v send_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o aught_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o mighty_a which_o be_v pufte_v up_o with_o their_o richesse_n do_v leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v when_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n which_o swell_v not_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o gospel_n from_o contempt_n so_o again_o he_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v and_o he_o calling_n love_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o assure_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v who_o condition_n be_v miserable_a and_o vile_a and_o which_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n be_v most_o abject_a &_o mean_a let_v not_o his_o poverty_n cause_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o let_v it_o comfort_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o else_o be_v account_v poor_a but_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v which_o lie_v oppress_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o will_v remain_v constant_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
that_o yet_o he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o device_n i_o say_v he_o what_o guile_n soever_o he_o devise_v will_v to_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n do_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o i_o of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n christ_n grant_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o be_v short_o after_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v drive_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o which_o with_o a_o settle_v purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o go_v without_o fear_n then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v object_v by_o those_o false_a feign_a warner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o pharise_n sharp_o do_v you_o who_o i_o see_v shall_v be_v my_o butcher_n warn_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o herode_fw-la though_o the_o upbraidinge_v go_v further_a for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v otherwhere_o and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o jesabel_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o but_o because_o that_o continual_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o cruel_o deal_v with_o christ_n lay_v worthy_o this_o reproof_n upon_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o befall_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v there_o for_o since_o the_o wickedness_n come_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o judea_n be_v fill_v that_o also_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mad_a they_o become_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v defile_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o obstinate_a the_o unthankfulnessse_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n though_o the_o exclamation_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o luke_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o as_o if_o christ_n hereof_o take_v occasion_n do_v then_o enuey_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v when_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v with_o prophet_n blood_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a course_n of_o many_o age_n the_o cruel_a and_o sacrilegious_a slaughter_n house_n occupy_v in_o murder_v the_o prophet_n present_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o place_n say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o sundry_a time_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raveue_v &_o wickedness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41._o therefore_o give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o this_o here_o set_v down_o agree_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o fiftene_o chapter_n of_o mat._n that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n neglect_v those_o outward_a rite_n invent_v by_o man_n in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o too_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n god_n have_v command_v some_o certain_a wash_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o he_o profitable_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o true_a purity_n the_o jew_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o mediocrity_n add_v many_o other_o washinge_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v except_o he_o have_v wash_v as_o mark_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n and_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o john_n also_o to_o this_o fault_n be_v add_v a_o wicked_a confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n will_v be_v offensive_o take_v yet_o omit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o require_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n 3â—_n in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n because_o they_o preposterous_o worship_v god_n with_o man_n invention_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o he_o only_o touch_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o desire_v purity_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o this_o reproof_n light_v upon_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n conclude_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o he_o general_o condemn_v that_o error_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o ceremony_n and_o not_o with_o faith_n &_o a_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n always_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o hypocrisy_n that_o proud_a error_n prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o outward_a worshipping_n void_a of_o faith_n but_o chief_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o religion_n then_o only_o stand_v in_o mere_a trifle_n therefore_o he_o enuey_v against_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o nourish_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n most_o filthy_a spot_n of_o raven_a &_o wickedness_n and_o he_o condemn_v their_o folly_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n which_o create_v the_o inward_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v please_v only_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n for_o this_o chief_o deceive_v man_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o transform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o mortal_a man_n 41._o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v the_o pharisy_n back_o from_o ceremony_n to_o charity_n affirm_v that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o water_n but_o with_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o those_o word_n lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o which_o careless_o mock_v at_o god_n with_o naked_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o only_o do_v use_v the_o meat_n right_o and_o just_o which_o help_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o abundance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o we_o have_v then_o by_o scrupulous_a wash_n of_o hand_n and_o cup_n to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v gather_v
suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 30._o and_o sharp_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o concern_v he_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n 31._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o thing_n plain_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o &_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 34._o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 38._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 21._o and_o he_o warn_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v that_o to_o no_o man_n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n &_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o &_o follow_v i_o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sak_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o for_o what_o avantage_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o destroy_v himself_o or_o lose_v himself_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 27._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o surety_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o also_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o new_a force_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v not_o with_o royal_a pomp_n nor_o with_o great_a riches_n nor_o with_o the_o pleasant_a allowance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o offence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o thorough_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n earnest_o gape_v for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sudden_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v so_o little_a mind_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o cyrcumstaunce_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_z y_z t_z the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v grievous_o trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n present_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o say_v that_o the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o certeinlye_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n there_o only_o appear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o shall_v rest_n or_o comfort_n itself_o until_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o therefore_o this_o course_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o desire_v to_o teach_v with_o profit_n that_o they_o always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o office_n before_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o they_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v doctor_n to_o declare_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v scholar_n for_o a_o master_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o drowsiness_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o attentive_a further_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o last_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a to_o witness_v their_o faith_n yea_o their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o silence_n untyll_o that_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o constancy_n 22._o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n that_o peter_n use_v his_o master_n thus_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o before_o witness_n yet_o his_o intemperancy_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v also_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n cane_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 8._o and_o sudden_o they_o look_v round_o about_o and_o see_v no_o more_o any_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v abouâ—_n a_o eight_o day_n after_o those_o word_n that_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v 30._o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n 31._o which_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o tell_v of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hevy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n &_o wi_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n bear_v he_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o have_v but_o only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o strange_a sight_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v deprive_v other_o of_o that_o remedy_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o express_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v appear_v after_o his_o death_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o his_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o into_o the_o disciple_n mind_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v conquer_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o another_o time_n aswell_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o lest_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o exempt_v his_o body_n from_o death_n as_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o his_o will_n be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o that_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o have_v now_o before_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n but_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n nothing_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o now_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o that_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o power_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v three_o witness_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n that_o number_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prove_v any_o matter_n deut._n 17._o 6._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v us._n math._n and_o mar._n do_v number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o pass_v between_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v almost_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v aswell_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v that_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o sense_n utter_v in_o diverse_a word_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o a_o visible_a show_n or_o demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a shape_n not_o that_o he_o have_v nead_v to_o ask_v by_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humility_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n altogether_o in_o that_o excellency_n that_o he_o be_v in_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o great_a glory_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v then_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o a_o unwoonted_a brightness_n shine_v in_o his_o apparel_n now_o without_o apparel_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v appear_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o great_a bryghtnesse_n for_o john_n say_v 1._o io._n 3._o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v subtle_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n when_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a reveal_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n but_o he_o partelye_o give_v a_o taste_n in_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a whole_o to_o conceive_v 3._o moses_n and_o elyas_n appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v very_o present_a or_o that_o the_o disciple_n see_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v disputable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v indeed_o into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o moses_n and_o elyas_n rise_v not_o then_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o with_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v again_o how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o since_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v they_o also_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n but_o why_o these_o two_o appear_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
wrest_v christ_n word_n at_o all_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o may_v right_o be_v condemn_v for_o slothfulness_n until_o that_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o avayle_v nothing_o in_o toil_a which_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o weight_n not_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god._n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o value_n then_o four_o french_a caroley_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n for_o a_o day_n work_n the_o hour_n three_o six_o and_o nine_o be_v therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o division_n of_o the_o day_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o again_o do_v they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n threefore_o the_o eleven_o hour_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o that_o the_o master_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v they_o first_o which_o be_v in_o course_n of_o time_n last_o for_o this_o devise_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_v before_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n now_o in_o this_o place_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o diverse_a order_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o after_o add_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o note_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o murmur_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o only_o deni_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_a for_o the_o feigned_a person_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o similitude_n give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o complaint_n of_o man_n though_o he_o adorn_v with_o large_a reward_n the_o unworthy_a that_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v some_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o equal_a in_o reward_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o wickedness_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o to_o murmurre_v against_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n since_o he_o defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o beestowe_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o late_o call_v with_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v undeserued_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o nor_o the_o reprobate_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v persevere_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o christ_n only_o will_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v call_v before_o other_o so_o he_o shall_v run_v the_o race_n with_o more_o diligence_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a price_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o challenge_v some_o notable_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n deny_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o ambition_n or_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themseles_a shall_v make_v they_o swell_v they_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o other_o which_o be_v call_v long_a time_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o call_v free_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v such_o reward_n as_o please_v he_o math._n 20_o mark_n 10_o luke_n 18._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condomne_n he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v &_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 31._o then_o jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o shall_v be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o shall_v be_v spit_v on_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v bid_v from_o they_o neither_o perceive_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o the_o aposte_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v as_o be_v mete_v he_o rehearse_v now_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o yea_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o even_o astonish_v with_o a_o blind_a fear_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v at_o the_o temptation_n further_o he_o confirm_v they_o two_o way_n for_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v they_o jest_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o sudden_a trouble_v not_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o you_o â—_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o shall_v discourage_v they_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o word_n mark_n declare_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o conceal_v that_o aswell_o the_o apostl_n as_o other_o their_o companion_n be_v heavy_a and_o afraid_a before_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o apostle_n apart_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o they_o be_v thus_o afraid_a except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v try_v before_o that_o they_o have_v great_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o ease_n in_o some_o back_n place_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o dart_n then_o willing_o to_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o though_o this_o fear_n be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n
upon_o they_o which_o sin_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o do_v furious_o run_v headlong_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n except_o that_o obedience_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o vain_a excuse_n they_o make_v who_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maintain_v their_o forwardness_n with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o y_z e_z the_o shield_n of_o ignorance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o equity_n that_o the_o same_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o when_o as_o of_o purpose_a malice_n they_o rage_n against_o god_n 48._o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v christ_n teach_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v disciple_n shall_v be_v more_o grievouslye_o punysh_v if_o that_o neglectinge_v their_o call_n they_o shall_v wantonlye_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o the_o great_a any_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o must_v think_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n wherefore_o the_o great_a gift_n any_o of_o we_o have_v if_o as_o a_o field_n tile_v with_o great_a charge_n he_o yield_v not_o abundance_n of_o increase_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o much_o either_o for_o his_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o profane_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o clause_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o sermon_n &_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o right_a time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n bring_v great_a trouble_n into_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o that_o it_o do_v violent_o alter_v the_o show_n of_o thing_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n false_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v quiet_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o a_o terrible_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o then_o appear_v christ_n do_v thereby_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o great_a stir_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a you_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o of_o good_a comfort_n therefore_o and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n now_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v the_o diligently_o apply_v their_o call_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o the_o doctrine_n while_o it_o general_o burn_v every_o thing_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n purge_v 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o last_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n consecrate_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o shake_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v fearful_a and_o that_o burn_v of_o mankind_n full_a of_o terror_n he_o present_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o seem_v grievous_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v death_n as_o other_o where_o to_o baptism_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v up_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v short_o after_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v until_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n desire_v death_n or_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n but_o because_o that_o we_o see_v the_o celestial_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a rest_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v patient_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v also_o with_o greediness_n thither_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v draw_v us._n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 1._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr though_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o former_a do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o weak_a man_n nature_n be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wax_v faint_a but_o with_o a_o sudden_a loathsomnesse_n they_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v this_o disease_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o furnish_v except_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o long_a while_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v understode_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o travail_n much_o in_o small_a matter_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christ_n meaning_n some_o do_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o lamp_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n for_o a_o short_a time_n except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o constancy_n without_o weariness_n and_o christ_n declare_v this_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n he_o have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o light_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n but_o because_o that_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o supply_v the_o match_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n dry_a and_o lose_v the_o light_n christ_n say_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o frowardness_n will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v by_o this_o title_n he_o mean_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v
again_o rehearse_v to_o let_v the_o reprobate_n understand_v that_o those_o vain_a pretence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o cruel_a pride_n against_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v away_o such_o deceitful_a flattery_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n but_o to_o too_o late_a that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o think_v upon_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o abject_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o member_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o within_o 2._o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v caiphas_n 4._o and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o any_o uproar_n be_v among_o the_o people_n 6._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v what_o need_v this_o waist_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10._o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 1._o and_o two_o day_n after_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o therefore_o some_o disdain_v among_o themselves_o and_o say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o waist_n of_o ointment_n 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o grudge_v against_o she_o 6._o but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n christ_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o so_o oft_o before_o but_o this_o last_o forewarn_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v how_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n his_o mind_n be_v also_o thereby_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o death_n of_o necessity_n or_o constrainte_fw-fr shall_v fall_v away_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o either_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v for_o we_o then_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o one_o oppress_v so_o with_o violence_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v there_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o that_o time_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n witting_o and_o willing_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n profit_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o for_o it_o set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n that_o freewill_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glad_o and_o bold_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n and_o now_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o mat._n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 2._o day_n but_o he_o set_v down_o this_o history_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o tell_v by_o man_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n for_o by_o what_o conjecture_n can_v this_o have_v be_v gather_v when_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o have_v purpose_v to_o defer_v the_o time_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o death_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n further_o john_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n have_v this_o assembly_n namely_o because_o that_o daily_a there_o be_v more_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o christ._n and_o then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v any_o way_n but_o by_o death_n but_o they_o see_v no_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n until_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v past_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v depart_v hereby_o we_o gather_v y_z t_z though_o those_o hungry_a dog_n do_v gredy_o hunt_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o outrageous_o yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v with_o a_o secret_a bridle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o purpose_n or_o wil._n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o look_v for_o a_o other_o time_n but_o god_n hasten_v the_o hour_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o it_o behove_v we_o great_o to_o mark_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o help_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v offer_v even_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o the_o old_a figure_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n think_v a_o other_o time_n more_o meet_a
but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familyar_n guest_n be_v the_o traitor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n follow_v thereof_o when_o they_o lenewe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v psal._n 41._o 9_o 55._o 14._o 15._o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o sweet_a bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o by_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o child_n in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v for_o household_n traitor_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v befall_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v christ_n here_o take_v away_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v grievouslye_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v traitorous_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n give_v over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v he_o reveal_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n now_o we_o understand_v whereto_o christ_n word_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n stretch_v further_a for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v then_o right_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rashlye_a carry_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o man_n but_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o washinge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whence_o have_v we_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o christ_n appease_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o obedience_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o judas_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v let_v this_o always_o remain_v sure_a that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pacification_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n by_o this_o pretence_n be_v free_v from_o fault_n because_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o upright_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n in_o beetray_v he_o procure_v his_o just_a damnation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n further_o though_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o see_v though_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o which_o god_n appoint_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a affection_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o then_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n these_o two_o thing_n seem_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n &_o appointment_n and_o yet_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o wil._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n though_o this_o which_o he_o wrought_v against_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o know_v how_o many_o interpreter_n will_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a they_o set_v down_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o betra_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o where_o mat._n &_o mar._n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n lu._n bring_v we_o straight_o to_o that_o celestial_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o christ_n be_v betray_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o herod_n &_o pylat_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreordain_v by_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v fond_o seek_v a_o shift_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a foreknowledge_n it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o full_a of_o innumerable_a trouble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n again_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v also_o how_o detestable_a their_o wickedness_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o clause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o judas_n shall_v be_v miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o create_v he_o who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_a for_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o solomon_n teach_v so_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n which_o rule_v the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o man_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v though_o we_o oft_o see_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v yet_o to_o their_o fear_n and_o blind_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o blockishness_n adjoin_v so_o as_o they_o do_v bold_o proceed_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v thus_o prevail_v by_o their_o impudence_n that_o they_o do_v discover_v their_o secret_a sin_n so_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v not_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o inward_a tormentor_n do_v so_o vex_v he_o until_o that_o with_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n he_o overthrow_v he_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o blockish_a boldness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hide_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n can_v not_o have_v any_o such_o feel_n but_o by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o bad_a excuse_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pull_v a_o more_o speedy_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29._o i_o say_v
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
gather_v his_o own_o sheep_n together_o but_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v general_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o shepherd_n yet_o this_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n of_o who_o only_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v he_o be_v dead_a all_o hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o temptation_n be_v extreme_a that_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v sudden_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n together_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v wonderful_o recover_v again_o out_o of_o that_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n apply_v this_o testimony_n very_o apt_o lest_o this_o scatter_v now_o at_o hand_n shall_v terrify_v the_o disciple_n above_o measure_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmitye_n shall_v repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o pastor_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n you_o think_v because_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o try_v your_o own_o weakness_n that_o you_o be_v valiant_a and_o strong_a enough_o but_o short_o after_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o zachariah_n foretell_v the_o truth_n the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v recreate_v and_o comfort_v you_o that_o he_o will_v gather_v the_o disperse_v sheep_n home_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o no_o unity_n be_v safe_a but_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n together_o under_o christ_n shepherd_n staff_n 32._o after_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o he_o do_v more_o evident_o express_v here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o disciple_n strike_v with_o fear_n shall_v for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v and_o go_v astray_o so_o that_o yet_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o shepefold_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n and_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v sound_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n he_o do_v before_o appoint_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o together_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v gather_v you_o that_o be_v scatter_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 33._o peter_n answer_v though_o peter_n dissemble_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n yet_o because_o that_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o fond_a brag_n he_o be_v worthy_o reproove_v by_o christ_n and_o short_o after_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o his_o rashness_n so_o the_o success_n do_v declare_v that_o peter_n promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v because_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o himself_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v better_a perceive_v how_o blockish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o trust_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v again_o admonish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o yield_v not_o neither_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o vain_a opinion_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o great_a boldness_n to_o puff_n uppe_o those_o lofty_a and_o brag_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o peter_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o whether_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o promise_v this_o of_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o invincible_a fortitude_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n of_o renewinge_v which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n peter_n trust_v in_o himself_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o great_o offend_v two_o way_n for_o he_o preventinge_v the_o time_n rash_o promise_v for_o himself_o and_o repose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o with_o close_a eye_n he_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n do_v rather_o secure_o then_o valiant_o promise_v more_o of_o himself_o than_o reason_n will_v require_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o every_o man_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n as_o that_o not_o doubt_v nor_o mistrust_v the_o success_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o shall_v courageous_o resist_v fear_n for_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n blockishness_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o both_o drive_v away_o all_o care_n and_o puff_v uppe_o the_o mind_n with_o pride_n and_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v this_o mean_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n 2._o 12._o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v humble_v to_o seek_v help_v other_o where_n yet_o again_o lest_o this_o course_n shall_v make_v we_o slothful_a he_o exhort_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o bold_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o temptation_n do_v assault_v we_o first_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o overthrow_v may_v learn_v from_o other_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o which_o forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n without_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a do_v as_o rash_a soldier_n which_o rash_o do_v run_v to_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v out_o their_o surfeit_v they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reproove_v do_v yet_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o because_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o transitory_a or_o will_v soon_o vanish_v than_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o absurd_a then_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v just_o detest_v that_o offence_n but_o without_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v fly_v in_o vain_a to_o boast_v of_o that_o constancy_n which_o be_v none_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 22._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o she_o be_v lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_n 36._o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bag_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o a_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n &_o buy_v a_o sword_n 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v must_v be_v perform_v in_o race_n even_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o number_v for_o doubtless_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o christ_n speech_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o spare_v his_o disciple_n &_o have_v not_o lay_v more_o trouble_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v apt_a for_o and_o he_o commend_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o a_o sharp_a warfare_n for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o yet_o keep_v these_o simple_a young_a novice_n far_o out_o of_o the_o shot_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o dart_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o somewhat_o
he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o &_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 32._o after_o they_o come_v into_o a_o place_n name_v gethsemane_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o in_o great_a heaviness_n 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v here_o and_o watch_v 35._o so_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v posâ—sible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36._o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v 37._o then_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o he_o return_v &_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o know_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n 41._o and_o he_o gate_n himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o 44._o but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o &_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickel_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleepinge_v for_o heaviness_n 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_n yet_o rise_v and_o pray_v jest_n you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n luke_n name_v only_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mark_v &_o math._n do_v give_v a_o more_o special_a note_n of_o the_o place_n but_o luke_n set_v down_o that_o which_o do_v more_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n go_v thither_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o by_o his_o departure_n secret_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v wont_v oft_o to_o resort_v thither_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v again_o in_o this_o place_n describe_v because_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a death_n sit_v you_o here_o leave_v the_o disciple_n a_o far_o off_o he_o spare_v their_o infirmitye_n as_o if_o that_o any_o man_n see_v extreme_a peril_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o battle_n shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n &_o child_n in_o a_o safe_a place_n but_o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o place_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v 3._o of_o they_o near_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_n flower_n strong_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o all_o 37._o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n before_o but_o because_o that_o now_o he_o buckle_v hand_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o join_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o present_a action_n for_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v bewray_v itself_o and_o the_o innermoste_a affection_n do_v lay_v themselves_o open_a therefore_o though_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o some_o taste_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o now_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o wound_v deper_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a fear_n further_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unmeete_a for_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreaters_n have_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o shift_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v without_o advice_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n our_o redemption_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v for_o ambrose_n say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o i_o never_o have_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n in_o more_o admiration_n for_o he_o have_v do_v the_o less_o for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o &_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o my_o infirmity_n therefore_o i_o do_v bold_o name_v sorrow_n because_o i_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o not_o exclude_v the_o sorrow_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commendation_n of_o fortitude_n which_o do_v rather_o bear_v the_o wound_n which_o be_v benumb_v than_o the_o grief_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o ambrose_n they_o which_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o humane_a passion_n do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n rest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o by_o suffer_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o containinge_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v for_o cyril_n say_v right_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o willing_o suffer_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o willing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n thou_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o the_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o very_a man_n he_o fear_v death_n now_o present_a at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v let_v it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v thou_o see_v how_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o in_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o fear_v but_o by_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o same_o he_o recover_v that_o courage_n meet_v for_o god_n at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v thou_o see_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o voluntary_a yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o that_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o thus_o far_o cyrill_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o as_o it_o do_v much_o differ_v for_o in_o we_o no_o affection_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o all_o man_n do_v exceed_v measure_n and_o a_o right_a moderation_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n but_o remain_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
absurditye_n if_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o in_o that_o after_o mark_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o set_v his_o power_n at_o controversy_n with_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o use_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n or_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o be_v note_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o the_o householder_n measure_v out_o a_o part_n to_o every_o servant_n &_o devide_v the_o portion_n among_o the_o child_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_n we_o do_v see_v how_o christ_n restrain_v his_o affection_n even_o at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o quick_o into_o order_n but_o first_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o will_n be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n which_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_a i_o do_v answer_n though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a right_a line_n to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o some_o overthwart_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o faulty_a nor_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a and_o flourish_a if_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_v from_o trouble_n that_o all_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a repress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v sith_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a may_v right_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o enemy_n his_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o the_o contrary_a assault_n of_o sathan_n when_o see_v how_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v godly_a which_o in_o show_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o always_o exact_o &_o scrupulous_o to_o search_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v but_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o search_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o order_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o bring_v his_o affection_n so_o down_o into_o order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n true_o that_o patient_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o refuse_v &_o deni_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o there_o come_v withal_o such_o a_o darkness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o break_v out_o to_o that_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a subtle_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v we_o when_o he_o break_v into_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o death_n he_o think_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o have_v run_v out_o any_o further_a be_v not_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v i_o answer_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o heat_n of_o affection_n with_o that_o temperature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o we_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o froward_a stubbernnesse_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v move_v both_o with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o measure_n nay_o as_o diverse_a part_n in_o a_o song_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o discord_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v a_o agreeable_a and_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o man_n how_o without_o contrariety_n &_o repugnancy_n they_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monothelite_n be_v too_o foolish_a in_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o wil._n neither_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v lead_v his_o will_n prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o well_o order_v how_o careful_o must_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o always_o be_v both_o carry_v without_o consideration_n &_o headlong_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o frowardness_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n yet_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o grant_v for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o grant_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o we_o desire_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v especial_o hold_v where_o we_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a &_o special_a promise_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o our_o resign_v of_o our_o vow_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o christ_n profit_v by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 5._o 7._o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n for_o so_o that_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o red_a for_o his_o reverence_n further_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v simple_o fear_v death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n set_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v at_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o death_n therefore_o though_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o because_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_a as_o pet._n teach_v act._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o wrestle_a he_o go_v away_o conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n unlearned_a man_n do_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_n i_o what_o fear_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v that_o wrong_a drop_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n can_v never_o have_v come_v but_o of_o a_o fearful_a &_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v forth_o blood_n &_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o the_o drop_n run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n if_o this_o shall_v befall_v to_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o faint_a &_o a_o womanish_a hart_n they_o
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
confess_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o in_o heinous_a offence_n they_o be_v too_o too_o blockish_a and_o slothful_a which_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o to_o pour_v forth_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o find_v man_n guiltye_n of_o sin_n exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth._n 27._o mark_n 15._o luk._n 23._o 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o peple_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pâ—ntius_n pilot_n the_o governor_n 3._o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betrayinge_v innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v casse_n down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 6._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7._o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o a_o potter_n field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n 8._o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n until_o this_o day_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n piece_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v 10._o and_o they_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 1._o and_o anon_o in_o the_o dawninge_n the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n 1._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v christ_n before_o about_o midnight_n at_o the_o length_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v run_v to_o pilate_n before_o the_o time_n as_o in_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a since_o that_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o their_o council_n that_o they_o have_v quick_o consult_v and_o appoint_v with_o out_o any_o long_a delay_n what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o what_o time_n christ_n come_v out_o from_o they_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o near_o day_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n christ_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o slack_v they_o any_o time_n in_o their_o bold_a execute_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o morning_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o their_o beeginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v add_v afterward_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o the_o day_n appear_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o give_v their_o sentence_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o be_v their_o fury_n that_o they_o all_o will_v have_v lay_v outrageous_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o pilate_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n they_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n in_o their_o former_a judgement_n for_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n fall_v out_o seditious_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o solemn_a manner_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n in_o heaven_n 3._o then_o judas_n see_v mat._n do_v not_o by_o this_o adverb_n note_v any_o certain_a point_n of_o time_n for_o short_o after_o he_o add_v that_o judas_n because_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o treason_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o come_v the_o next_o way_n out_o of_o caiaphas_n house_n into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n &_o there_o they_o stay_v until_o christ_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v scarce_o find_v that_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tragical_a fury_n of_o the_o council_n he_o join_v also_o withal_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n wherein_o their_o blind_a obstinacy_n or_o iron_n hardness_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n not_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o heinous_a offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reptobate_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o sorrow_n so_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v not_o say_v only_o metameâ—ein_o but_o also_o metanâ—ein_o and_o thereof_o also_o metanâ—ia_n which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n judas_n therefore_o conceive_v a_o loathsomeness_n &_o a_o horror_n not_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n whole_o forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o profitable_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 10_o which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o confuse_a and_o misshape_a sorrow_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o just_a revenge_n do_v god_n at_o the_o length_n plague_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v stubborne_o despise_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v of_o satan_n without_o hope_n of_o comfort_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n conceive_v of_o a_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o withal_o bring_v forth_o of_o it_o a_o love_n &_o deâ—ire_v of_o righteousness_n the_o ungodly_a be_v far_o from_o this_o affection_n for_o they_o will_v desire_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v yea_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o delude_v both_o themselves_o and_o god_n but_o their_o conscience_n torment_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a horror_n against_o their_o will_n &_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o y_fw-fr t_o though_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o with_o sorrow_n &_o doubtfulness_n grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o sorrow_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o free_o turn_v unto_o god_n neither_o yet_o seek_v to_o be_v better_o but_o fast_o settle_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n they_o pine_v away_o in_o that_o torment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o god_n revenge_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o though_o god_n by_o chastise_v his_o elect_a hardly_o do_v when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o yet_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o give_v he_o do_v heal_v in_o time_n convenient_a so_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v have_v smite_v they_o and_o of_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o former_a therefore_o do_v no_o less_o fly_n than_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o incurable_a blow_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n if_o judas_n have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v yet_o place_n to_o repentance_n but_o because_o that_o he_o have_v despise_v so_o love_v a_o call_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o
law_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o order_n do_v man_n profit_v when_o they_o do_v rash_o of_o themselves_o devise_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v oft_o serve_v he_o with_o reproach_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o sobriety_n not_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n except_o that_o he_o require_v it_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v delit_v with_o profane_a gift_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o though_o that_o the_o meditation_n by_o day_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dream_n yet_o without_o doubt_n pilate_n wife_n suffer_v not_o these_o trouble_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o befall_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instincte_n of_o god_n they_o have_v common_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a when_o as_o by_o his_o drift_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o be_v must_v rather_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o even_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oft_o clear_v by_o pilate_n mouth_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o undeserued_a condemnation_n but_o matthew_n do_v especial_o report_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o so_o careful_a a_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n while_o he_o strive_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o certain_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_n which_o his_o wife_n have_v in_o the_o night_n stir_v up_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v but_o of_o dream_n which_o be_v as_o vision_n i_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n not_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v prick_v on_o forward_o by_o other_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o lightness_n of_o credit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o bend_v against_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o pleasure_v the_o priest_n they_o as_o well_o forgat_v all_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ungodly_a in_o authority_n who_o can_v easy_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o any_o offence_n the_o purpose_n yet_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a amongst_o they_o but_o because_o that_o the_o great_a part_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o prelate_n without_o respect_n of_o equity_n set_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v on_o sale_n to_o the_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o 22._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n because_o that_o pilate_n see_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o mad_a that_o with_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o delyver_v so_o notable_a a_o offender_n from_o death_n he_o endevour_v by_o a_o other_o mean_v to_o touch_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v of_o jesu_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o man_n at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n for_o stranger_n will_v common_o think_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o all_o you_o be_v correct_v but_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v appease_v but_o y_o it_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o rather_o to_o be_v enemy_n public_o to_o themselves_o then_o private_o to_o christ_n therefore_o after_o mark_n that_o pilate_n may_v urge_v they_o the_o more_o hardly_o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n declare_v this_o title_n to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o usual_a surname_n but_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v a_o side_n they_o do_v bold_o urge_v the_o death_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ignominis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a nation_n john_n do_v report_v their_o answer_n which_o our_o three_o do_v conceal_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n so_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n then_o to_o take_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n lv._o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v if_o that_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v he_o which_o have_v so_o offend_v with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v unrighteous_o who_o free_v christ_n from_o all_o offence_n will_v yet_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o small_a crime_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o his_o innocency_n be_v without_o exception_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o whip_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o righteousness_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v equity_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o account_v this_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a for_o that_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o somewhat_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o with_o rod_n as_o with_o the_o axe_n as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n dismiss_v he_o have_v bear_v the_o reproache_v of_o the_o rod_n without_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o in_o a_o most_o royal_a chariot_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o but_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v with_o many_o pilate_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o same_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v the_o popish_a clergy_n persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o many_o judge_n do_v willing_o yield_v to_o their_o rage_n to_o make_v themselves_o their_o butcher_n but_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v to_o shed_v blood_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n they_o do_v whip_n christ_n himself_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o compel_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o life_n to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o rod_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n they_o pretend_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o that_o by_o this_o colour_n their_o faithless_a fearfulness_n be_v well_o cover_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excusable_a in_o pilate_n it_o deserve_v great_a detestation_n in_o they_o but_o though_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o christ_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o as_o yet_o pilate_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o the_o woeful_a sight_n may_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o john_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v
preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pilate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n be_v a_o man_n unworthy_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n 38._o then_o they_o crucify_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o extreme_a shame_n that_o christ_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n for_o they_o give_v he_o the_o chief_a place_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o thief_n if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v alone_o his_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o mark_v to_o this_o purpose_n appli_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jesaiah_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v account_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v especial_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o royal_a pomp_n deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o horrible_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v christ_n the_o eternal_a ryghteousnes_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o order_n of_o thief_n here_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n matt._n 27._o mark_n 15._o luke_n 23._o 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41._o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n &_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v 4â—_n he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v beeleeve_v he_o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o saiinge_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n &_o build_v iâ—_n in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v &_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36._o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o a_o little_a after_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n here_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o these_o circumstance_n do_v contain_v great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o humblinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o low_a degree_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o by_o right_a all_o those_o pain_n be_v due_a to_o we_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o &_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n for_o in_o this_o spectacle_n god_n do_v open_o reveal_v to_o we_o how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o redeemer_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n bear_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o us._n and_o certain_o this_o contention_n be_v hard_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n vex_v he_o with_o check_n and_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n psal._n 22._o 7._o 8._o 9_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v especial_o bewail_v this_o and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o sharp_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v upbraid_v they_o as_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n wherewith_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v by_o ishmael_n not_o that_o he_o rage_v against_o he_o with_o sword_n &_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o that_o he_o deride_v y_o e_o grace_n of_o god_n attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n david_n also_o first_o and_o then_o christ_n suffer_v these_o temptation_n lest_o they_o shall_v terrify_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o novelty_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o will_v triumph_v over_o our_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a devise_n of_o satan_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v not_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n but_o hide_v his_o help_n a_o little_a to_o object_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 40._o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n they_o do_v charge_n christ_n doctrine_n with_o vanity_n because_o that_o now_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o power_n which_o he_o callenge_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o that_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a have_v not_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n short_o after_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n christ_n have_v say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o now_o they_o do_v make_v a_o proud_a triumph_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o they_o look_v not_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n such_o insolency_n do_v the_o wicked_a use_n against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o be_v say_v they_o that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o credulous_a man_n do_v so_o foolish_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v lie_v without_o glory_n and_o despise_a other_o do_v live_v poor_o other_o do_v hardly_o draw_v their_o breath_n under_o continual_a trouble_n other_o be_v toss_v with_o flying_n and_o banishment_n other_o do_v pine_v away_o in_o prison_n other_o be_v burn_v and_o bring_v to_o ash_n so_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o promise_a building_n neither_o must_v we_o bear_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afterwards_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
god_n upon_o this_o condition_n he_o become_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o y_o it_o he_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o these_o reprobate_n do_v deny_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n shall_v renounce_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o by_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v remain_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n until_o that_o partly_o with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o horrible_a anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o see_v these_o man_n do_v let_v we_o suffer_v god_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o hide_v his_o power_n that_o again_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o same_o convenient_o there_o appear_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o present_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o isaiah_n express_o 53._o and_o zachariah_n 9_o 9_o do_v describe_v christ_n to_o be_v without_o form_n afflict_a condemn_a &_o accurse_a break_a poor_a &_o contemn_a before_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o royal_a throne_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o desire_v one_o unlike_a to_o he_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n for_o so_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v whole_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o help_v in_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v account_v for_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o because_o that_o y_z e_z jew_n imagine_v to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n as_o their_o wit_n have_v devise_v they_o they_o refuse_v christ_n crucify_v because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a &_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n 42._o he_o save_v other_o this_o unthankfulnes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n do_v make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o before_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o behalf_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v yea_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o do_v upbraid_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a among_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v present_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v charge_v he_o of_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o perverse_a desire_n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o easy_o can_v do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o do_v he_o for_o a_o time_n neglect_v his_o own_o safeguard_n but_o because_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o all_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v well_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o malice_n draw_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n satan_n have_v as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o most_o sharp_a dort_n of_o temptation_n while_o he_o feign_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o speedy_o and_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n for_o when_o god_n wait_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessity_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o declare_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o help_v not_o and_o so_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o lead_v we_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o his_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o and_o as_o he_o prompt_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o fallacy_n so_o he_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o our_o safeguard_n but_o reject_v we_o because_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o refuse_v this_o argument_n as_o faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v for_o a_o time_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o point_n of_o time_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o sometime_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v in_o our_o adversity_n the_o delay_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o to_o urge_v that_o adverb_n now_o who_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n frame_v to_o patience_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o as_o these_o be_v rather_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 6._o declare_v and_o this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deliver_v from_o death_n until_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o by_o that_o price_n be_v we_o redeem_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n again_o do_v deal_v perverse_o when_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o that_o he_o supply_v that_o roum_n appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 44._o that_o same_o also_o the_o thief_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n matthew_z and_o mark_v by_o synecdoche_n do_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n neither_o may_v this_o speech_n seem_v strange_a for_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o everye_o side_n so_o that_o even_o the_o thief_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o when_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a even_o as_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 22._o 7._o 8._o beewayl_v his_o calamity_n do_v thereof_o â—â—ke_v occasion_n to_o amplify_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o they_o do_v omit_v a_o history_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o luke_n report_v of_o the_o other_o thief_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o very_a thief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o luke_n lv._o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n by_o this_o reproach_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v of_o the_o thief_n great_a honour_n be_v get_v for_o we_o among_o the_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n although_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o accustom_a order_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o esteem_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o the_o price_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v but_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n profit_v nothing_o to_o miserable_a man_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v break_v it_o be_v leave_v naked_a for_o the_o inward_a veil_n of_o their_o infidelity_n take_v from_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o which_o matthew_n add_v of_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n as_o i_o by_o some_o probability_n do_v gather_v also_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o but_o be_v also_o cite_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o curse_a nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v which_o neither_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n can_v move_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n open_v this_o be_v also_o a_o special_a wonder_n whereby_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v prisoner_n there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_n for_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o contemptible_a infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o place_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v open_v all_o other_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o my_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v alyve_a and_o breathe_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n present_o open_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a receive_v breath_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o death_n shall_v present_o he_o reviue_v but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n this_o reason_n therefore_o do_v notable_o agree_v when_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n whereof_o appear_v three_o day_n after_o for_o christ_n rise_v he_o bring_v out_o with_o he_o other_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o by_o this_o token_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o a_o favour_n of_o life_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o here_o grow_v a_o question_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o only_a shall_v rise_v again_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o do_v answer_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o the_o new_a life_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o condition_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v hide_v until_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o come_n col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o but_o that_o the_o godly_a mind_n may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v be_v taste_v of_o in_o some_o few_o the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a what_o afterward_o become_v of_o these_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o ready_a so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o glass_n or_o image_n but_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o confirm_v amongst_o they_o which_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n they_o again_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o after_o take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a life_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfect_v resurrection_n further_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v no_o less_o raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o judgement_n than_o the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o proper_o rise_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n of_o right_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n only_o upon_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v together_o with_o he_o where_o mathewe_n do_v honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n that_o holiness_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n adoption_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o short_a answer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n it_o be_v profane_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n it_o be_v holy_a until_o the_o overthrow_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o befall_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v â—4_n when_o the_o centurion_n sith_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o report_v thyâ—_n of_o he_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n shall_v get_v that_o judgement_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v which_o comparison_n avail_v not_o a_o little_a to_o condenn_n the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n be_v move_v by_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n in_o so_o gross_a blindness_n suffer_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v so_o not_o only_o true_a religion_n make_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o nature_n compel_v stranger_n yea_o and_o soldier_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o master_n because_o mar._n say_v you_o to_o the_o
city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53._o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hawen_fw-ge out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o another_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o deed_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o consider_v because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o curse_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o he_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n neither_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o hew_a tomb_n and_o though_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o yet_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o evident_o see_v before_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n forth_o by_o this_o beginning_n that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v royal_o lift_v uppe_o his_o son_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n above_o the_o heaven_n 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v understand_v that_o joseph_n come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n light_n go_v down_o but_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o master_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o remain_v 3._o hour_n free_a and_o though_o john_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n but_o join_v also_o nichodemus_n with_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n yet_o because_o he_o alone_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o and_o nichodemus_n only_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o guide_n &_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a history_n to_o report_v what_o be_v do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o now_o though_o the_o affection_n of_o joseph_n be_v worthy_a of_o wonderful_a praise_n yet_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v a_o noble_a man_n &_o one_o of_o great_a dignity_n among_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o cover_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o true_o when_o as_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o and_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v before_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o he_o dare_v never_o profess_v his_o faith_n free_o &_o open_o now_o when_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sight_n full_a of_o desperation_n the_o which_o may_v also_o break_v very_o manly_a heart_n whence_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v he_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n that_o among_o so_o great_a terror_n he_o fear_v nothing_o dare_v go_v further_o then_o when_o matter_n be_v at_o quiet_a let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v here_o the_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o euamgelist_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o overcome_v that_o let_v of_o the_o wonderful_a loftiness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o for_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o they_o then_o willing_o to_o abide_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o foul_a and_o infamous_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n further_n the_o great_a estate_n he_o be_v of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o also_o fearful_a he_o have_v be_v as_o man_n give_v to_o their_o richesse_n do_v use_n to_o flee_v all_o danger_n except_o he_o have_v be_v enboldn_v from_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n be_v also_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counsellor_n or_o senator_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n hire_v or_o set_v a_o work_n by_o stealth_n or_o secret_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n thus_o religious_o the_o more_o evident_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v defraud_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v guiltye_n of_o a_o double_a offence_n while_o they_o make_v hindrance_n of_o those_o spur_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o that_o they_o may_v become_v too_o dainty_a &_o choice_n or_o too_o wise_a &_o fearful_a but_o we_o must_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n except_o richesse_n &_o honour_n be_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v he_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v declare_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v away_o corrupt_a and_o fearful_a affection_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n before_o when_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n joseph_n dare_v not_o free_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n now_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v hot_a and_o cruelty_n appear_v he_o take_v courage_n so_o that_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o open_a danger_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v the_o heart_n into_o new_a affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n stir_v up_o they_o which_o before_o have_v fall_v but_o if_o joseph_n be_v so_o bold_a in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o he_o hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n if_o at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o to_o glorify_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n mar._n 43._o lv._o 51._o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n which_o joseph_n have_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o praise_v for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o wait_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rote_n &_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understande_v the_o restitution_n promise_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o god_n gather_v not_o under_o his_o government_n man_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o so_o the_o godliness_n of_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o point_n commend_v because_o that_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n he_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v
but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o holy_a writer_n of_o a_o great_a number_n only_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o it_o be_v also_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n with_o her_o other_o companion_n whether_o she_o be_v send_v before_o or_o run_v before_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v this_o that_o they_o two_o come_v to_o see_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v there_o appear_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o anoint_v christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o conceal_v that_o office_n which_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o perform_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o principal_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o labour_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o superstition_n shall_v please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o will_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o dead_a receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o present_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n but_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n their_o defect_n be_v pardon_v which_o have_v just_o defile_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o they_o do_v say_v so_o god_n oft_o time_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n accept_v the_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o without_o forgiveness_n not_o please_v he_o but_o of_o right_n shall_v be_v reject_v with_o ignominye_a and_o punishment_n in_o this_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a kind_o and_o love_o meet_v the_o woman_n who_o wrongful_o seek_v he_o amongst_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o vain_a it_o may_v be_v certain_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n shall_v now_o approache_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v he_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n 1._o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o matthew_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begâ—â—_n to_o dâ—wne_n likewise_o in_o luke_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n assoon_o as_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o of_o go_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n between_o two_o sabbath_n where_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o one_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v many_o to_o err_v for_o where_o aâ—d_o signify_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n say_v miâ—â—_n but_o least_o the_o ambiguity_n shall_v deceive_v any_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o mark_n word_n for_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n shall_v prepare_v sweet_a ointment_n then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v rest_v one_o day_n before_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o mark_v report_v two_o diverse_a thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n than_o luke_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o journey_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o holy_a rest_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o must_v be_v again_o remember_v which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o though_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a be_v common_a to_o many_o profane_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o use_v only_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o without_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a and_o a_o vain_a comfort_n to_o embalm_v a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n very_o careful_o apply_v themselves_o this_o way_n without_o any_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o this_o holy_a sign_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o image_n of_o life_n even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n out_o of_o corruption_n and_o dust_n further_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o lively_a odour_n 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o sepulcher_n to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o abolish_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o only_o mark_v set_v down_o thyâ—_n doubt_n but_o since_o the_o other_o do_v report_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o remain_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o counsel_n until_o a_o way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o consult_v of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o why_o think_v they_o not_o of_o it_o at_o leisure_n in_o the_o house_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o astony_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n that_o reason_n and_o memory_n fail_v they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o math_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o many_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n to_o reverence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o death_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o and_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o mathewe_n therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v discern_v the_o celestial_a power_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v waken_v by_o this_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v now_o think_v upon_o no_o humane_a or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o lift_v uppe_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o work_n of_o god_n new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n &_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n who_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o no_o colour_n must_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o right_o yet_o by_o outward_a note_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v near_o do_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o invisible_a under_o corporal_a shape_n there_o be_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o we_o of_o his_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v unto_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n use_v this_o phrase_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o teach_v the_o jew_n like_a as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v better_o understand_v through_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o force_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v thereby_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o think_v superstitious_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o correct_v that_o fault_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n therefore_o when_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n himself_o he_o put_v sâ—nne_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v alienate_v god_n from_o man_n be_v take_v away_o through_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o extend_v this_o grace_n general_o unto_o all_o mankind_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n and_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n without_o exception_n be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o when_o john_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n now_o in_o that_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o find_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o they_o go_v about_o busy_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n thence_o come_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v pacify_v yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v i_o confess_v true_o that_o all_o corrupt_a rite_n of_o pacify_v come_v from_o a_o holy_a beginning_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o john_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a unto_o we_o through_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a satisfaction_n all_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o by_o craft_n the_o word_n take_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o say_v as_o say_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n but_o because_o this_o latter_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o both_o willing_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v they_o therefore_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v that_o displease_v i_o which_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o once_o make_v be_v always_o of_o force_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v simple_o y_fw-mi t_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v down_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o run_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o our_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o john_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tryer_n send_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o my_o face_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o length_n add_v because_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v john_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o honour_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o but_o be_v due_a to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v either_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n sake_n he_o prevent_v the_o doubt_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o speak_v of_o himself_o neither_o to_o win_v man_n favour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o come_v say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o function_n that_o i_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o israel_n which_o thing_n the_o euangeliste_n expound_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v no_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v lawful_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o like_a
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o be_v underprop_a by_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o wonder_n you_o do_v they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v there_o shall_v some_o outward_a wonder_a arise_v but_o they_o will_v take_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n 49_o lord_n come_v down_o see_v that_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o do_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v that_o vice_n which_o do_v stop_v he_o from_o come_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peculiar_a reprehension_n of_o one_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v preposterous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o our_o petition_n must_v needs_o be_v amend_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o hurtful_a let_v may_v be_v take_v away_o furthermore_o where_o as_o courtear_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v dainty_a and_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o son_n be_v neither_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o repine_v when_o he_o be_v entertain_v somewhat_o uncourteous_o by_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o that_o chide_n with_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o even_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o daintiness_n be_v wonderful_a our_o unpaciencie_n and_o churlishness_n be_v strange_a until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o adversity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v away_o our_o pride_n &_o lofty_a look_n 50_o thy_o son_n live_v here_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o favourablenes_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n he_o think_v that_o be_v sick_a he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n shall_v prevent_v he_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n pardon_v both_o these_o fault_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v even_o a_o slender_a faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o christ_n not_o obey_v his_o desire_n do_v grant_v he_o far_o more_o they_o he_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a health_n of_o his_o son_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o not_o grant_v oftentimes_o our_o petition_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n do_v work_v to_o help_v we_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o appoint_v he_o nothing_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o man_n believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o snatch_n at_o one_o word_n and_o have_v catch_v it_o he_o do_v lay_v it_o up_o deep_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o the_o short_a promise_n do_v work_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o new_a hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a so_o that_o he_o do_v sure_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o readiness_n ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o present_a effect_n always_o in_o the_o hearer_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o by_o hear_v many_o sermon_n as_o do_v this_o man_n be_v almost_o half_o profane_a have_v but_o hear_v one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o must_v first_o of_o all_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o bountiful_a to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n restore_v the_o child_n to_o life_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v so_o the_o father_n recover_v his_o son_n safe_a in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n be_v always_o press_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o continual_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v straightway_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o defer_v he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v with_o our_o let_v and_o hindrance_n therefore_o when_o as_o his_o help_n appear_v not_o present_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o unbelief_n be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o slender_a &_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o benefit_n to_o perish_v and_o rash_o to_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o the_o lap_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v all_o his_o child_n one_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o shall_v never_o any_o man_n faith_n be_v void_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v haste_n when_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o linger_v 52_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v his_o servant_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v for_o even_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o than_o wicked_o bend_v to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n go_v about_o this_o with_o many_o shift_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o behold_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v amongst_o we_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o this_o circumstance_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n 53_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o house_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o do_v before_o commend_v neither_o can_v the_o word_n believe_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o go_n forward_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o bring_v uppe_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o endue_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n namely_o because_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o hope_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o safe_a through_o christ_n his_o benefit_n but_o he_o
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â—_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
that_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o as_o he_o do_v of_o late_o testify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o seek_v life_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v now_o encourage_v the_o godly_a unto_o good_a hope_n while_o that_o he_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o adjoine_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o that_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v what_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n save_v he_o who_o have_v overcome_v y_o e_o world_n do_v set_v the_o last_o resurrection_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v untrue_o expound_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o who_o thrust_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v life_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n to_o reason_n then_o concern_v the_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a eat_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o augustine_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n while_o that_o in_o expound_v this_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o supper_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o other_o word_n that_o as_o the_o body_n pyne_v away_o with_o hunger_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n perish_v with_o hunger_n unless_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v hungry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o matter_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o must_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a with_o we_o save_o christ_n crucify_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n save_v only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o embrace_v christ_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v we_o enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o humble_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o noble_a ensign_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n who_o lead_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v mention_n apart_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o ignorance_n for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v several_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n perfect_a lest_o we_o shall_v feign_v unto_o ourselves_o half_o a_o life_n or_o a_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o you_o â—_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v a_o double_a token_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o for_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o perfect_a life_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n another_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v we_o save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o neglect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o thou_o loathe_v not_o his_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o his_o death_n furthermore_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o many_o of_o the_o infidel_n do_v receive_v yet_o do_v they_o continue_v alien_n from_o christ._n furthermore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v refute_v that_o dote_a that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n while_o that_o christ_n reach_v the_o bread_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v foolish_o restrain_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o aspirite_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o do_v dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n without_o faith_n see_v y_o â—_o faith_n only_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v both_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o christ_n have_v hytheto_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v unto_o other_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v apply_v unto_o their_o capacity_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o also_o be_v proper_o life_n but_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v simple_o &_o of_o itself_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v common_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o divine_a thing_n
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a integrity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o do_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n be_v a_o prophet_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o loath_a his_o doctrine_n but_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o light_a &_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v that_o whenas_o they_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o they_o do_v neither_o understande_v nor_o taste_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o what_o he_o teach_v for_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v christ_n indeed_o as_o a_o prophet_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v afterward_o unto_o say_v from_o this_o docilitie_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v better_o who_o do_v flat_o confessâ—_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o other_o do_v gainsay_v they_o whereupon_o arise_v the_o conflict_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o day_n if_o man_n by_o diverse_a strife_n be_v cut_v asunder_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o that_o not_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o even_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o tumult_n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rage_n y_z e_z truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o we_o must_v wish_v y_z t_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v even_o of_o a_o few_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v faint_v while_o that_o we_o see_v even_o those_o who_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o dissension_n have_v not_o his_o beginning_n proper_o from_o y_z e_z gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a &_o sound_a agreement_n of_o man_n save_v only_o in_o some_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o keep_v peace_n amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o some_o amazednes_n then_o from_o true_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v brief_a what_o dissension_n soever_o arise_v whenas_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o cause_n and_o seed_n thereof_o lay_v hide_v before_o in_o man_n but_o be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v like_v as_o vapour_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o the_o sun_n although_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o the_o sun_n arise_v 41_o shall_a christ_n come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v rash_o to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v against_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o galilean_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o ignorance_n save_v only_o from_o contempt_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v much_o to_o inquire_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v notable_a for_o both_o title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a in_o small_a thing_n we_o snort_v more_o then_o careless_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o seek_v some_o excuse_n whereby_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o marvelous_a slothful_a &_o sluggish_a to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n behold_v how_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 43_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o wicked_a reject_v of_o he_o cruelty_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o whereas_o their_o endevoure_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n providence_n for_o because_o christ_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o trust_v to_o his_o father_n aid_n &_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v above_o all_o danger_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n answer_v they_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 49_o but_o this_o company_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 50_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o first_o and_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galâ—lee_n search_v and_o see_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v so_o adore_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n wherein_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a proud_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n equity_n &_o right_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o they_o will_v they_o will_v glad_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o while_o that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n do_v demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v gainstand_v their_o commandment_n 46_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n these_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v and_o they_o tame_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repent_v neither_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n y_o it_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v not_o y_o â—_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o enforce_v to_o feel_v so_o move_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o of_o jesaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n fall_v backward_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o beetle_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v even_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o see_v that_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o be_v soften_v then_o break_v but_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n too_o like_a unto_o those_o minister_n who_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o against_o their_o will_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v worse_o who_o do_v deface_v and_o defame_v with_o what_o slander_n they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v assure_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n 46_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v they_o do_v so_o rate_v their_o minister_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
better_a way_n then_o by_o bury_v christ_n to_o prevent_v all_o tumult_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n with_o such_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o that_o they_o invent_v this_o remedy_n to_o pacify_v tumult_n withal_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v abolish_v nay_o rather_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a reward_n to_o pacify_v the_o world_n by_o offend_v god_n our_o place_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o their_o country_n they_o think_v their_o safety_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n do_v cease_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o religion_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o country_n again_o they_o do_v yet_o remember_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a vengeance_n of_o god_n again_o that_o be_v common_a amongst_o they_o as_o a_o proverb_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cast_v off_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n unless_o christ_n be_v destroy_v 49_o one_o of_o they_o call_v caiphas_n this_o be_v a_o short_a consultation_n because_o caiphas_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n long_o furthermore_o he_o assign_v one_o way_n to_o obtain_v health_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o slay_v a_o innocent_a behold_v into_o how_o great_a wickedness_n those_o man_n break_v out_o who_o do_v rather_o take_v counsel_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o flesh_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o displease_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o caiphas_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o must_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o thing_n may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v never_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a see_v that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n or_o joyful_a thing_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a who_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o walk_v plain_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o reason_n have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o common_a commodity_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o safe_a by_o the_o wicked_a death_n of_o a_o innocent_a than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n while_o that_o the_o throat_n only_o be_v cut_v or_o the_o breast_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n because_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a office_n only_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o diverse_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n end_v unless_o the_o man_n do_v die_v but_o when_o as_o thing_n be_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v oftentimes_o change_v the_o priest_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o caiphas_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frenzy_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a move_n of_o his_o tongue_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v forth_o by_o his_o mouth_n some_o great_a matter_n than_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o caiphas_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v double_o tongue_v for_o he_o vomit_v out_o that_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o god_n turn_v his_o tongue_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v also_o under_o doubtful_a word_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n for_o although_o no_o man_n conscience_n of_o all_o that_o crew_n be_v touch_v yet_o they_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o their_o blockishness_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n any_o whit_n hynder_n his_o tongue_n from_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v then_o unto_o the_o man_n person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o touch_v that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o a_o high_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o weight_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o blunder_v out_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v we_o grant_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o must_v they_o prove_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_n read_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o second_o that_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o good_a this_o do_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o embrace_v caiphas_n his_o pprophecy_n they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o they_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o obedience_n be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o may_v drive_v we_o unto_o horrible_a apostasy_n by_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n blaspheme_v and_o also_o prophesy_v those_o which_o obey_v his_o say_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o roman_a caiphas_n otherwise_o the_o similitude_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a furthermore_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophecy_n or_o no_o because_o caiphas_n do_v once_o prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v afterward_o condemn_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o blasphemy_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v now_o &_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_o take_v for_o a_o example_n 51_o that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o into_o one_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o y_z e_o father_n in_o who_o power_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o estrange_v from_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o abide_v all_o in_o death_n who_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n ephe._n 1._o 10._o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o
we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v remove_v all_o dissension_n and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o amongst_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o christ_n his_o sheepfolde_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o the_o nation_n only_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o the_o miserable_a scatter_a abroad_o wherein_o they_o wander_v do_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o child_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o wander_v &_o lose_a sheep_n yea_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n but_o rather_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o count_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o election_n even_o before_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v reveal_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o by_o faith_n 53_o therefore_o from_o that_o day_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o therefore_o jesus_n walk_v no_o more_o open_o amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o region_n nigh_o unto_o the_o desert_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o abide_v there_o with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o and_o the_o jew_n easter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o â—â—_o 56_o therefore_o they_o seek_v jesus_n and_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o as_o they_o stolde_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o feast_n 57_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o do_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o 53_o they_o take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n flee_v again_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n do_v so_o furious_o pursue_v he_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fly_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o father_n calling_n for_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v furthermore_o the_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o mean_n how_o to_o supresse_v he_o this_o be_v already_o decree_v among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v away_o the_o other_o deliberation_n do_v only_o remain_v how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v 54_o which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v either_o corruptlie_o pronounce_v or_o else_o be_v some_o new_a name_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tongue_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o how_o much_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o land_n be_v change_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o those_o which_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n 55_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o &c._n &c._n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o this_o be_v not_o â—latly_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o passeover_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o they_o come_v all_o but_o many_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a to_o care_n but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o take_v uppe_o this_o sanctifi_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o some_o private_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o eat_v although_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o any_o such_o rite_n before_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v how_o famous_a christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o jury_n for_o those_o that_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v especial_o bend_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o talk_v together_o concern_v he_o they_o seek_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o by_o seek_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v open_o chap._n 12._o 1_o iesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o bethania_n where_o lazarus_n be_v that_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o therefore_o they_o make_v he_o a_o banquet_n there_o and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o meat_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v marie_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spicknard_n precious_a the_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o say_v 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o say_v he_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o do_v carry_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v she_o have_v keep_v this_o until_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 1_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o bethania_n we_o see_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v over_o rash_a who_o think_v that_o jesus_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o with_o patient_a and_o quiet_a mind_n stay_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v whereof_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethania_n that_o he_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o jerusalem_n three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o give_v judas_n a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n ready_a at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v befall_v he_o but_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o whereas_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n six_o day_n before_o easter_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o stay_v there_o four_o day_n john_n do_v not_o express_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o banquet_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o mary_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n furthermore_o in_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o anoint_v whereof_o matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_n they_o be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o respect_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n move_v they_o because_o before_o the_o two_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o double_a john_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v so_o that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v more_o like_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o departure_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n have_v barganed_a with_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passover_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n between_o at_o the_o least_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o he_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o betray_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v his_o hire_n therefore_o in_o that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n they_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o anoint_v they_o set_v down_o that_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o see_v they_o have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v
hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o dark_a christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n call_v y_o e_fw-la first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o absent_a therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a they_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o yet_o and_o without_o doubt_n mary_n be_v enforce_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o do_v that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o she_o think_v not_o before_o christ_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disallow_v that_o the_o commodity_n itself_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o wicked_a churlishnes_n but_o how_o soever_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o old_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o such_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o assay_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v drive_v away_o such_o shadow_n by_o his_o come_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o external_a rite_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v strength_n enough_o of_o itself_o now_o without_o nard_n and_o ointment_n so_o that_o it_o quicken_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o judge_v concern_v man_n fact_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o christ_n his_o judgement_n alone_o before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v once_o stand_v 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o marie_n be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o true_a follower_n who_o covet_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o pomp_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o diciple_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n wherewith_o carnal_a worship_n and_o costly_a honour_n can_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o bodily_a worship_n therefore_o what_o pomp_n soever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n withal_o they_o do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o he_o do_v open_o refuse_v it_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o although_o he_o touch_v therein_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n thence_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o which_o smell_v sweet_a be_v those_o alm_n deed_n wherewith_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v holpen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cost_n right_o bestow_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n 9_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o 11_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v depart_v because_o of_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o â—east_n when_o they_o have_v â—ard_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v nâ—t_a daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n 9_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n know_v the_o nigh_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v praise_v &_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o more_o perfect_a faith_n after_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v especial_o y_fw-fr t_o that_o fresh_a miracle_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o because_o christ_n do_v show_v therein_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n will_v have_v many_o to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o lazarus_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o lazarus_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n in_o lazarus_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o this_o be_v more_o than_o furious_a madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gyddinesse_n wherewith_o satan_n prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o madness_n although_o god_n do_v set_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v describe_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n not_o through_o error_n or_o madness_n but_o through_o furious_a wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a even_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n to_o extinguish_v the_o which_o ungodliness_n can_v invent_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o make_v away_o a_o innocent_a man_n by_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a death_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n whole_a drift_n to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bend_v continual_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o 12_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a company_n the_o other_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a yet_o this_o our_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o we_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v yet_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o will_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n yea_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o go_v to_o die_v although_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n for_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n therefore_o stranger_n be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n daily_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n light_n therefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v too_o filthy_a
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
to_o be_v they_o include_v that_o their_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o save_v himself_o the_o more_o do_v the_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o true_a life_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v comparative_o because_o we_o must_v despice_fw-la the_o life_n so_o often_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o back_o here_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o may_v be_v object_v in_o this_o place_n many_o man_n do_v stay_v they_o through_o despair_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o soul_n health_n othersome_a die_n through_o ambition_n which_o do_v also_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o frail_a life_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o better_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o latter_a member_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v those_o that_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o the_o earthly_a life_n because_o if_o we_o be_v too_o much_o drown_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o forget_v the_o same_o we_o can_v walk_v towards_o heaven_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o violent_o awake_v we_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o sleep_v a_o deadly_a sleep_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o the_o end_n death_n may_v be_v the_o less_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o christ_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v this_o honour_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o he_o do_v go_v before_o we_o unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v assuage_v and_o do_v become_v as_o it_o be_v sweet_a while_o that_o the_o condition_n to_o die_v be_v common_a to_o we_o together_o with_o son_n of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o must_v loathe_v christ_n for_o the_o cross_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v you_o to_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o die_v see_v that_o they_o see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n the_o futuretence_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebritianâ—_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n as_o if_o chest_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o it_o greeve_v not_o to_o die_v together_o with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seem_v more_o like_a to_o be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o consolation_n be_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o defraud_v christ_n his_o minister_n of_o their_o hire_n who_o have_v keep_v he_o company_n continual_o as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n therefore_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 29_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v and_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o myself_o 33_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 37_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n this_o sentence_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o speech_n next_o go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o heroical_a heart_n to_o exhort_v his_o not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o also_o to_o die_v willing_o when_o as_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v now_o in_o that_o he_o fly_v from_o death_n he_o do_v confess_v his_o faintness_n of_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a like_a as_o every_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n if_o those_o witty_a fellow_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o doubtless_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v we_o must_v chief_o consider_v in_o his_o death_n the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n furthermore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o our_o giltinesse_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v better_o gather_v the_o cruelty_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o death_n be_v no_o sport_n or_o pastime_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v even_o into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o show_v forth_o his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n rest_n that_o it_o may_v make_v room_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n these_o be_v indeed_o voluntary_a affection_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o fear_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o fear_v indeed_o and_o not_o feign_o although_o he_o be_v unlike_o other_o man_n in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n temper_v to_o obey_v god_n justice_n as_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o also_o there_o come_v another_o commodity_n hence_o unto_o us._n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o of_o we_o will_v think_v that_o his_o example_n do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o die_v without_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n but_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o hard_a strength_n we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fear_v death_n hinder_v we_o from_o adjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n as_o companion_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o dear_a a_o price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v for_o our_o salvation_n while_o that_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o find_v not_o word_n wherewith_o he_o may_v express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n neither_o yet_o counsel_n according_a to_o man_n and_o which_o do_v only_o remain_v he_o fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n again_o because_o he_o do_v also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o petition_n which_o his_o huge_a sorrowfulnes_n have_v wroung_a out_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v back_o
himself_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o father_n will_n we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n sieve_n degree_n for_o the_o complaint_n possess_v the_o first_o place_n which_o break_v out_o of_o his_o unmeasurable_a sorrow_n second_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o ask_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v three_o he_o get_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o four_o he_o call_v back_o that_o petition_n which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o call_n and_o desire_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n last_o be_v content_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o petition_n do_v escape_v he_o unaduised_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o call_v back_o again_o and_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o proud_a man_n be_v offend_v &_o whereat_o they_o do_v stumble_v but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o do_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o appear_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o humane_a affection_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a be_v in_o he_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o obey_v god_n neither_o be_v any_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v fear_v death_n natural_o and_o yet_o may_v desire_v to_o obey_v god_n namely_o according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n hence_o proceed_v that_o correction_n but_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n of_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n do_v require_v he_o offer_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v tame_v the_o â—ame_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v if_o sobeit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o vice_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v under_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n how_o diligent_a must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o point_n see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o there_o slow_a affection_n from_o our_o flesh_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a y_z t_z they_o do_v violence_n to_o themselves_o until_o they_o deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o bridle_v those_o affection_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n &_o the_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v adam_n &_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o we_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o all_o that_o must_v be_v subject_a which_o be_v low_o than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n of_o itself_o yet_o shall_v man_n be_v prevent_v with_o many_o hindrance_n although_o he_o be_v whole_o frame_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a unless_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o a_o single_a combat_n so_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v natural_o whenas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a combat_n because_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n do_v not_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n without_o a_o wound_n father_n save_v i_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o torment_v with_o sorrow_n that_o our_o heart_n do_v straightway_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a then_o to_o nourish_v that_o within_o which_o torment_v we_o as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gnaw_v themselves_o with_o blind_a torment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o slothfulness_n in_o all_o those_o which_o arise_v not_o uppe_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o release_n and_o ease_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o he_o set_v nothing_o by_o his_o life_n in_o respect_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n desire_v god_n glory_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n thereunto_o for_o this_o recompense_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o that_o we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n and_o i_o have_v glorify_v it_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o doubtless_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unperfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 138._o 8._o and_o because_o god_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a but_o do_v also_o set_v out_o so_o many_o ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v already_o adorn_v the_o same_o 24._o that_o it_o thunder_v this_o be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v amaze_v when_o as_o they_o see_v so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o do_v hear_v that_o with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n which_o god_n utter_v plain_o other_o some_o be_v not_o so_o blockish_a yet_o do_v they_o great_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o common_a at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cold_a among_o many_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n unto_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bald_a and_o barbarous_a like_a unto_o thunder_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o vain_a or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o multitude_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sinister_a interpreter_n but_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v brief_o to_o note_v what_o be_v wont_v most_o common_o to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o more_o part_n hear_v god_n speak_v plainelye_o and_o aloud_o it_o do_v not_o hear_v 30._o not_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n or_o do_v the_o father_n care_v less_o for_o he_o then_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o maxima_fw-la that_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n again_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doubtelesse_a he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v deaf_a like_o stone_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n
altogether_o uncurable_a they_o sink_v deep_o into_o destruction_n neither_o ought_v our_o well_o do_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v thereby_o to_o love_v us._n augustine_n think_v but_o untrue_o that_o that_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o those_o man_n dote_v too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n essential_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o profane_a god_n benefit_n with_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o exhort_v judas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o enforce_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o detest_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o speak_v now_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n past_o all_o hope_n perish_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v determine_v to_o perish_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o death_n not_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o but_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n cause_v not_o judas_n to_o perish_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 28_o none_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n either_o john_n have_v tell_v none_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o strike_v y_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o john_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v 29_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n how_o poor_a christ_n be_v yet_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a 30_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o &_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n i_o be_o with_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v i_o do_v also_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o do_v also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 31_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n know_v well_o how_o weak_a the_o courage_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o underproppe_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v discourage_v the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o this_o comfort_n do_v by_o and_o by_o meet_v we_o that_o the_o very_a conqueror_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o what_o may_v have_v befall_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v immediate_o see_v their_o lord_n carry_v to_o the_o cross_n load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n may_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a &_o uncomely_a a_o spectacle_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n wherefore_o christ_n prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o call_v they_o back_o from_o behold_v his_o death_n outward_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o howsoever_o ignominy_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o confound_v the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a the_o member_n which_o ensue_v next_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o a_o death_n amongst_o man_n reproachful_a before_o god_n accurse_v therefore_o he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o gloryfi_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o uncomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a theatre_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a any_o where_n then_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v show_v sin_n be_v abolish_v salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repair_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n although_o this_o word_n in_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n beth_fw-mi and_o then_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o emphatical_a &_o full_a of_o force_n when_o he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v this_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n in_o my_o judgement_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o because_o of_o his_o death_n wherein_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o that_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v great_a honour_n appear_v in_o his_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v there_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o incredible_a love_n toward_o mankind_n his_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o overcome_v death_n subdue_a satan_n and_o final_o in_o set_v open_a the_o heaven_n do_v there_o show_v forth_o their_o perfect_a brightness_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o we_o all_o because_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o defame_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n sincere_o &_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o again_o christ_n augment_v their_o comfort_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v straightway_o furthermore_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o touch_v here_o chief_o the_o spread_v abroad_o thereof_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o when_o as_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n for_o the_o proper_a renown_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v make_v the_o disciple_n sorrowful_a therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n last_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o unseasonable_a ferventness_n of_o
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
christ_n do_v indeed_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o use_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o father_n manifest_a his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n effectual_o but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a he_o promyse_v unto_o they_o great_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o common_a exhortation_n thence_o that_o we_o study_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o even_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o love_n save_v that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o also_o acceptable_a &_o amiable_a unto_o himself_o in_o he_o and_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o they_o when_o as_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v &_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n continual_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o particle_n i_o in_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v behold_v the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o body_n before_o he_o together_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o we_o must_v be_v his_o member_n indeed_o chap._n 18._o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brock_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o because_o jesus_n come_v thither_o often_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o therefore_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v a_o band_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n he_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o light_n and_o weapon_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o jesus_n know_v what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o good_a advisement_n like_a as_o he_o determine_v to_o gather_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o they_o conceal_v therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n borrow_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o be_v wantinge_v here_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v add_v as_o if_o the_o brook_n have_v his_o name_n of_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o creep_v in_o through_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o valleye_n or_o brook_v kidrâ—n_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v hollow_a and_o therefore_o dark_a although_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n i_o bring_v that_o only_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v in_o show_v the_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v forth_o willing_o unto_o death_n he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v judas_n know_v familiar_o why_o so_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o traitor_n &_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v unaduisednesse_n or_o rashness_n deceive_v he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v to_o mete_v they_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o be_v constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o without_o obedience_n our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v furthermore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o more_o space_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v thrice_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o willing_a obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n now_o have_v subdue_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n he_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n free_o and_o joyful_o 3._o therefore_o judas_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o so_o great_a a_o guard_n in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o fear_v always_o for_o no_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n at_o the_o precedent_n pleasure_n who_o send_v also_o a_o tribune_n who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o footman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n always_o in_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o sudden_a tumult_n and_o the_o precedent_n himself_o do_v always_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o john_n name_v the_o pharisy_n apart_o who_o madness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o if_o they_o care_v more_o religion_n 4._o and_o see_v jesus_n know_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o more_o plain_o how_o willing_o christ_n go_v unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v also_o show_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v out_o in_o one_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o answer_v courteous_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o yet_o he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o violent_a whirlwind_n yea_o with_o a_o thunderbolte_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v and_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v hence_o we_o gather_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a christ_n his_o voice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o look_v to_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v arm_v &_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o do_v only_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o in_o that_o base_a and_o simple_a apparel_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o isaias_n 11._o 4._o give_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o prophet_n recken_v this_o among_o other_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n paul_n suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o yet_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a fall_n daily_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n
see_v that_o those_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n show_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v inward_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lift_v uppe_o miserable_a man_n which_o lay_v in_o death_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o show_v forth_o that_o force_n toward_o we_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazato_fw-it beer_v 8._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o depart_v 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v one_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v any_o 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o hereby_o appear_v what_o force_n that_o blindness_n have_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o amasednes_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o ox_n and_o ass_n do_v fall_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n these_o man_n have_v try_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_o do_v go_v forward_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v more_o astonish_v than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o carry_v they_o headlong_o with_o such_o furious_a force_n unto_o such_o careless_a boldness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o phrensine_n that_o can_v throw_v down_o a_o man_n headlong_o so_o violent_o as_o such_o blindness_n for_o the_o wicked_a run_v headlong_o against_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o a_o fly_n they_o feel_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v finallye_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n obstinacy_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o than_o stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tame_v 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o die_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o stock_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o see_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o wait_v not_o ne_o stay_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n who_o keeper_n he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o either_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v invade_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o aid_n present_a with_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o pastor_n by_o his_o own_o example_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o office_n aright_o 9_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o season_n which_o appertain_v rather_o unto_o the_o soul_n then_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o apostle_n safe_a and_o sound_a even_o until_o the_o last_o end_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v always_o be_v in_o safety_n among_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o simp_o of_o their_o corporal_a death_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o his_o meaning_n that_o christ_n in_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o what_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o tempt_v and_o try_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n although_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v into_o extreme_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n also_o to_o overcome_v and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n oftentimes_o when_o as_o he_o bear_v back_o and_o drive_v away_o so_o many_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o encounter_v with_o they_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v feeble_a and_o not_o ripe_a enough_o as_o yet_o final_o he_o never_o bring_v forth_o his_o unto_o the_o battle_n untyll_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o perish_v they_o may_v not_o perish_v because_o there_o be_v gain_v prepare_v for_o they_o aswell_o in_o death_n as_o life_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o his_o name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o unto_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o cayphas_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v caiphaâ—_n which_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedientâ—_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 10._o therefore_o simon_n peter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v peter_n his_o foolish_a zeal_n now_o who_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o venture_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n courageous_o and_o valiant_o but_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v and_o what_o god_n suffer_v his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o small_a praise_n that_o christ_n reprehend_v he_o sharp_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n which_o man_n dare_v assay_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o defend_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v allow_v that_o or_o no_o which_o man_n think_v be_v right_a who_o whole_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o peter_n zeal_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o we_o seâ—_n that_o there_o want_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n call_v back_o from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n he_o rage_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o a_o robber_n or_o murderer_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o fact_n may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n for_o all_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o false_o second_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v he_o deni_v but_o now_o without_o his_o master_n commandment_n he_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o a_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n itch_v always_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v
wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a who_o have_v this_o office_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n natural_o breed_v in_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n christ_n add_v this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v pilate_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o the_o unjust_a reproach_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o a_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o all_o those_o receive_v reverent_o and_o without_o doubt_v whosoever_o be_v endow_v with_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_a understanding_n although_o he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o see_v the_o truth_n natural_o but_o only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o what_o be_v truth_n some_o do_v think_v that_o pilate_n enquire_v curious_o as_o profane_a man_n be_v sometime_o wont_a greedy_o to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o unknowen_a thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n why_o they_o desire_v this_o for_o this_o be_v their_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v it_o that_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n some_o loathsomeness_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v he_o in_o that_o christ_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n although_o every_o man_n conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v it_o theereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v refuse_v true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a do_v punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n from_o the_o same_o pride_n spring_v that_o loathsomenesse_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o learn_v because_o all_o man_n do_v challedge_n to_o themselves_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o wit_n the_o truth_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v concern_v the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n newness_n of_o life_n free_a reconciliation_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n do_v contemptible_o refuse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o profit_n right_o in_o god_n school_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o that_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n and_o why_o so_o save_v only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o pilate_n speak_v scornful_o in_o y_z t_z he_o go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o in_o sum_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o yet_o this_o his_o indignation_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o chourlish_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o although_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o be_v he_o enforce_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n inward_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n pilate_n do_v always_o toss_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o see_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a he_o keep_v a_o mean_a way_n whereby_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o christ_n be_v let_v loose_a as_o a_o evil_a doer_n shall_v suffer_v reproach_n always_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v barrabas_n that_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n he_o may_v mitigate_v the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ._n for_o this_o barrabas_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o murderer_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n prefer_v he_o before_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o theâ—_n singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n with_o so_o shameful_a a_o price_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o extreme_a ignominy_n in_o his_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n when_o barrabas_n be_v let_v loose_a because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v immediate_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a triumph_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o gross_a vice_n in_o that_o custom_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v some_o one_o wicked_a person_n at_o easter_n this_o be_v do_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a profane_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o such_o preposterous_a pardon_n shall_v please_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n they_o never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o extreme_a dote_n they_o do_v manifest_o mock_v god_n therefore_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o his_o prescript_n alone_o chap._n 19_o 1_o then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n 4._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5._o therefore_o jesus_n go_v forth_o bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6._o therefore_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 7._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o pilat_z take_v jesus_n pilate_n persi_v in_o his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o add_v another_o reproach_n to_o the_o former_a because_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o mean_a chastisement_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profit_v nothing_o we_o must_v consider_v therein_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n whereby_o christ_n be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n nevertheless_o his_o innocence_n be_v oftentimes_o defend_v &_o avouch_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o be_v make_v guiltye_n in_o our_o steed_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o pilot_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n he_o acquit_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
make_v more_o grievous_a and_o less_o excusable_a by_o this_o circumstance_n because_o they_o enforce_v the_o government_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o murder_n be_v just_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o slea_v the_o miserable_a traveller_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v the_o innocent_a to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o wicked_a but_o he_o do_v not_o amplify_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o one_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v all_o pollute_v the_o holy_a power_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o hit_v the_o jew_n direct_o but_o he_o touch_v pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o after_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n loose_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n 13._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n and_o in_o hebrew_n gabbutha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 12_o pilate_n demand_v of_o he_o although_o pilate_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o courageous_o and_o be_v rule_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o desire_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o waver_v miserable_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a yea_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o party_n arreign_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n there_o shall_v scarce_o one_o be_v find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o can_v so_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rate_v and_o chide_v by_o his_o equal_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n they_o wrest_v out_o of_o pilate_n by_o threaten_n to_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o can_v object_n unto_o he_o no_o more_o odious_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v he_o more_o afraid_a by_o any_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithful_a deal_n with_o caesar._n thou_o say_v they_o declare_v that_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o caesar_n empire_n and_o government_n if_o thou_o lose_v he_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n this_o wickedness_n do_v at_o length_n discourage_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o shake_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n procee_v so_o diligent_o in_o these_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n acquit_v by_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v thence_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o usinge_v that_o prone_a affection_n of_o the_o judge_n toward_o he_o and_o true_o this_o obedience_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o purge_v all_o sin_n 13._o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n here_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v draw_v as_o if_o one_o stage_n player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v adjudge_v christ_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n taâ—ntingly_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a slander_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n burden_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o fury_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o this_o rumour_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o man_n for_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n he_o mean_v the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n may_v acquit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o nothing_o the_o time_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n mark_n do_v also_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o day_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o the_o night_n have_v also_o four_o watch_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o assign_v unto_o every_o day_n only_o four_o hour_n and_o do_v extend_v every_o hour_n into_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o adjoine_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o next_o according_a to_o this_o account_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n draw_v toward_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n as_o he_o will_v declare_v short_o after_o between_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o begin_v the_o darkness_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o when_o christ_n die_v 15._o we_o have_v no_o king_n in_o this_o place_n horrible_a fury_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o reject_v christ._n therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o great_a madness_n they_o be_v take_v let_v we_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n save_o caesar._n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v before_o a_o just_a government_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v under_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o just_a &_o lawful_a government_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o tyrant_n 16._o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o their_o importunity_n enforce_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o he_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o when_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v but_o john_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pacify_v who_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o no_o offence_n 17._o and_o bear_v
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
papistry_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v invent_v to_o themselves_o innumerable_a mean_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o overflow_v with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_o condemn_v by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v when_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o authority_n will_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o man_n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o offer_v and_o second_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v one_o oblation_n he_o pronounce_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n which_o corrupt_a and_o violate_v traitorous_o the_o testament_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n hence_o hence_o have_v we_o also_o safe_a boast_n against_o death_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o by_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n which_o john_n use_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o die_v with_o christ_n do_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o perish_v which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rash_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n tuition_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o word_n ghost_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o straightway_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o 31_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o force_n to_o edify_v faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christee_n person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v the_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v take_v heed_n only_o to_o small_a thing_n pass_v over_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o sabbath_n religious_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o external_a pollution_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o whereas_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v marvelous_o untouched_a and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n the_o more_o common_a read_n be_v that_o day_n be_v a_o great_a day_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o be_v use_v in_o many_o old_a and_o allow_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o you_o read_v it_o ekeincu_n in_o the_o genetive_a case_n you_o must_v take_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o let_v the_o body_n hang._n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o be_v a_o great_a day_n the_o sense_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o variety_n shall_v be_v only_a in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o easter_n make_v that_o sabbath_n more_o holy_a 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n in_o that_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v jesus_n dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o y_fw-mi t_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o death_n which_o come_v soon_o than_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v do_v exempt_a christ_n from_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o speâ—â—e_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n but_o god_n respect_v a_o far_o high_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a surmise_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v this_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o spear_n lunge_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v blind_a before_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o believe_v therefore_o they_o do_v canonize_v he_o amongst_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o their_o prayer_n do_v lean_a unto_o such_o patroness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v they_o ever_o obtain_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o despice_fw-la christ_n and_o seek_v succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n unto_o night_n spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n some_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o feign_v a_o miracle_n here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o when_o blood_n be_v congeal_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o water_n have_v lose_v his_o readnesse_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v water_n within_o a_o thin_a skin_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o midriste_n and_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o come_v out_o water_n &_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v show_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o &_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thence_o gather_v that_o which_o
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
promise_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n i_o answer_n that_o miracle_n have_v none_o other_o use_n give_v they_o in_o this_o place_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n &_o shore_n unto_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it more_fw-it reverent_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v how_o cold_a &_o slow_a our_o attentivenesse_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n reach_v out_o his_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o underprop_v the_o same_o as_o mark_n say_v 16._o 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n work_v together_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v therefore_o although_o faith_n do_v lean_a proper_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a mark_n yet_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n also_o and_o directe_v our_o faith_n thither_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o why_o miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v his_o power_n while_o that_o he_o show_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o chief_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o perfect_v felicity_n for_o john_n do_v not_o take_v the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o office_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o faith_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o miracle_n but_o be_v bring_v straightway_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o reckon_v up_o miracle_n but_o be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n shall_v of_o themselves_o procure_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a woonder_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o miracle_n he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o no_o fit_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v death_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o see_v that_o this_o word_n son_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o perfect_v light_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v also_o to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o covette_n to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o place_n john_n repeat_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n because_o be_v dead_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n alone_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o chapter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o if_o he_o think_v good_a lest_o i_o become_v tedious_a by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o chap._n 21._o 1._o afterward_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o he_o show_v himself_o thus_o 2._o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o come_v also_o with_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v straightway_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n sloode_n upon_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meaâ—_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v he_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n they_o draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n 9_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o land_n they_o see_v scale_n lay_v there_o and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o bread_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o catch_v now_o 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v uppe_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o laâ—de_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o fifty_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v â—ine_z and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o evangelist_n stand_v yet_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o seven_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o so_o much_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o obstinate_a his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v long_o enough_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o make_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n be_v call_v the_o see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o i_o go_v to_o fish_n whereas_o peter_n give_v himself_o to_o fishinge_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a but_o he_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o â—ewe_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o command_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o the_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o as_o become_v private_a man_n paul_n do_v get_v his_o
contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o
speak_v open_o 18._o 20_o the_o name_n comforter_n appertain_v aswell_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 16_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unless_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o 16._o 7_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n 14._o 26_o christ_n his_o godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n be_v strange_a 19_o 25_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o please_v god_n 1._o 29_o how_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n 1._o 16._o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o colt_n 12._o 14_o &_o 15_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o 46_o and_o 12._o 13_o christ_n his_o coat_n 19_o 23_o the_o multitude_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 16_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v 6._o 16_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o church_n how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v 6._o 45_o what_o we_o must_v chief_o respect_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o household_n enemy_n 13._o 18_o circumcision_n circum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o father_n 7._o 22_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n 15._o 12_o those_o which_o keep_v christ_n his_o commandment_n be_v belove_v of_o he_o 15._o 10_o confession_n confes._n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 12._o 24_o confidence_n confid_v in_o our_o knowledge_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o 28_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n overcom_v all_o fear_n 12._o 14_o the_o certainty_n of_o confidence_n be_v necessary_a 3._o 18_o conscience_n whence_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 15._o 11._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o pilate_n 19_o 11._o counsel_n counsel_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n 11._o 49._o crosse._n the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n offend_v many_o 1._o 46._o if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v christe_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n 19_o 25._o crown_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 19_o 2_o cup_n those_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o of_o god_n who_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n 18._o 11._o curiosity_n a_o example_n of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n in_o peter_n 2._o 20._o d._n darkness_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 8._o 12._o &_o 25._o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 46._o david_n david_n do_v bear_v christ_n his_o person_n 16._o 28._o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n 5._o 21._o death_n why_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o 18._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v liken_v to_o sow_v 12._o 23._o why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christe_n his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a 12._o 12_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o 31_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o life_n 19_o 30._o what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 16._o 32._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 19_o 17._o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 19_o 30._o the_o death_n of_o faithful_a be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n 3._o 1._o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wax_v pleasant_a unto_o us._n 12._o 26._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v 7._o 30._o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o death_n 21._o 18._o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o god_n help_v 21._o 18._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o y_o â—_o same_o place_n how_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5._o 24._o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n 8._o 51._o deed_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 13._o 14._o do_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o 5._o degree_n degree_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 12._o 27._o deliberation_n deliberation_n which_o be_v godly_a 11._o 48._o deceit_n deceit_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o john_n 1._o 47._o disciple_n by_o what_o mark_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o world_n 14._o 2d_o &_o 17._o 22._o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 8._o 31._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 19_o 26._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n goinge_v backward_o 6._o 66._o the_o disciple_n believe_v christ_n 2._o 11._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o 19_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v clean_o 13._o 11._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o 3._o dissension_n dissension_n about_o christ_n 7._o 43._o 10._o 19_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o 44._o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n by_o nature_n or_o no._n 8._o 44._o divinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o itself_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascension_n 14._o 12._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a 11._o doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n 1._o 45._o how_o christ_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o father_n doctrine_n 7._o 16._o christ_n be_v ask_v by_o caypha_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 18._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n 16._o 25._o those_o which_o love_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v profit_n daily_o 14._o 21._o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 66_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n who_o think_v that_o any_o thâ—ng_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 13._o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v doctrine_n 6._o 44._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n 7._o 16._o the_o way_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n 7._o 18_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n trouble_v the_o godly_a 15._o 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 60._o we_o must_v distinguish_v diligent_o between_o general_a doctrine_n &_o supposition_n 19_o 7._o draw_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n 6._o 44._o draw_v the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ._n 6._o 44._o dye_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n 11._o 51._o &_o 18._o 14._o die_v christ_n die_v 16._o 19_o &_o 30_o duty_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o enter_v into_o danger_n 7._o 1._o e_o elect._n how_o the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 17._o 6._o why_o god_n care_v for_o the_o elect_a 17._o 3_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o hide_a manner_n 17._o 10._o by_o what_o mark_v the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 5._o 29._o and_o 6._o 37._o god_n keep_v back_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n 20._o 28._o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o 17._o 3._o how_o sure_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o their_o salvation_n 10._o 29._o election_n election_n be_v lame_a without_o faith_n 6._o 40._o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n ought_v to_o procure_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v 17._o 9_o two_o kind_n of_o election_n 15._o 16._o elias_n elias_n call_v john_n 1._o 21._o empire_n empire_n do_v not_o arise_v rash_o nor_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n 10._o 35._o error_n error_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 21._o 23._o err_v no_o end_n of_o err_a unless_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 22._o 23._o eutiche_n eutich_n &_o heretic_n 21._o 23_o evangelist_n those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v comprehend_v in_o write_n 21._o 24._o evil_n the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o life_n 5._o 14_o excommunication_n the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v springe_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 22._o excommunication_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a use_n 16._o 2._o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinowe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 12._o 42._o excuse_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o excuse_n 15._o 22._o easter_n preparation_n
mary_n perform_v the_o lord_n command_v num._n 3_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n after_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o redeem_v his_o first_o bear_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a redeemer_n of_o all_o by_o right_n he_o challenge_v we_o to_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v oft_o repeat_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v after_o our_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o must_v be_v obedient_o follow_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n command_v 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v when_o the_o evanglist_n name_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n be_v such_o that_o their_o ability_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 12._o 6._o if_o any_o object_n that_o there_o be_v gold_n offer_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o wiseman_n wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n as_o can_v sudden_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o have_v camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o small_a portion_n which_o they_o bring_v only_o for_o honour_n sake_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n precise_o command_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rich_a it_o ease_v they_o of_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v as_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n do_v bear_v although_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o some_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o of_o their_o life_n 25._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v those_o remnant_n which_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 11._o 5._o teach_v be_v reserve_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o small_a handful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n include_v although_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v no_o less_o proud_o then_o false_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o which_o know_v christ_n as_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o mean_a man_n and_o unknown_a but_o luke_n commend_v he_o for_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v which_o depend_v partly_o in_o believe_v his_o promise_n then_o especial_o by_o the_o restauration_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v this_o wait_a or_o look_v for_o be_v praise_v in_o simeon_n as_o a_o rare_a virtue_n hereof_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o which_o true_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n &_o the_o bless_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n almost_o no_o man_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n stay_v upon_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o simeon_n in_o this_o do_v show_v itself_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n as_o many_o as_o will_v prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v sigh_v with_o continual_a desire_n for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n for_o sufferance_n be_v very_o needful_a even_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a manner_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o although_o that_o simeon_n exceed_v not_o in_o any_o public_a honour_n yet_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o notable_a gift_n as_o godliness_n innocency_n of_o life_n faith_n &_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v private_o receive_v this_o oracle_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o a_o common_a confirmation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a jesus_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n simeon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n and_o certain_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v christ._n 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v by_o this_o song_n it_o appear_v that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o outward_a behold_v of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o contempt_n at_o the_o least_o it_o can_v not_o so_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o so_o glad_a as_o enjoy_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lighten_v his_o eye_n with_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vile_a &_o contemn_a habit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v in_o peace_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v and_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v before_o shall_v simeon_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o with_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o they_o use_v that_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v stay_v in_o suspense_n nay_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o live_v careful_o until_o that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o many_o false_o and_o naughte_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boast_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v vow_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o forge_v vain_a hope_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o simeon_n have_v say_v precise_o now_o with_o a_o stay_a &_o a_o quiet_a mind_n i_o will_v die_v because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o have_v bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o flee_v death_n until_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
but_o the_o interpreter_n see_v it_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o not_o only_o staggare_v themselves_o but_o also_o entangle_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o troublesome_a question_n for_o so_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o one_o slaughter_n which_o have_v be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o pass_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o murder_n which_o be_v commit_v afterward_o under_o manasse_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v to_o persecute_v good_a man_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v load_v into_o captivity_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v now_o afflict_v we_o know_v how_o cruel_o they_o rage_v against_o jeremiah_n 32._o 2._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o for_o these_o late_a murder_n but_o rather_o choose_v this_o which_o have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o wicked_a liberty_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o unbrideled_a cruelty_n because_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o nation_n since_o it_o cease_v not_o from_o wickedness_n guilty_a of_o all_o those_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v long_o before_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v vengeance_n against_o they_o for_o this_o present_a cruelty_n but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v yield_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o zachariah_n as_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v yet_o wet_a with_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n probable_a which_o do_v refer_v this_o to_o zacharyah_n who_o exhort_v the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o buyld_v the_o temple_n who_o prophecy_n do_v yet_o remain_v for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v further_o that_o exposition_n be_v wrest_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o zachariah_n the_o son_n iâ—iada_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n true_a religion_n decay_v by_o the_o ungodly_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v sharp_o their_o public_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o father_n joiada_n have_v the_o name_n of_o barachiah_n give_v he_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o since_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o bless_a of_o god._n but_o whether_o joiada_n have_v two_o name_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n as_o hierome_n imagine_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v that_o sacrilegious_a ston_a of_o zachariah_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 24._o cha_n verse_n 22._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n augment_v the_o hay_n nonsnesse_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n further_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v near_o to_o this_o place_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o madness_n be_v too_o outrageous_a which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o temple_n can_v not_o appease_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v defile_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o horrible_a murder_n 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n christ_n declare_v more_o evident_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a that_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n &_o a_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n have_v not_o only_o show_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a honour_n but_o be_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o have_v acustome_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n therefore_o with_o great_a affection_n cry_v out_o at_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o late_o endeavour_n to_o blot_n out_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o rehearse_v the_o name_n because_o that_o so_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a wickedness_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o samll_a detestation_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o one_o murder_n or_o two_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o custom_n that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o epithet_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v become_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o haste_v get_v a_o certain_a habyt_fw-la in_o suck_v their_o blood_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o filthilye_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n also_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n lest_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o slay_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n for_o they_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o city_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o slay_v or_o stone_n the_o prophet_n shall_v cruel_o slay_v their_o redeemer_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o attribute_v to_o place_n god_n have_v give_v such_o notable_a ornament_n to_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o honourablye_o exalt_v any_o as_o this_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o unthankful_a it_o become_v now_o let_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o the_o everye_o with_o that_o holy_a city_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a honour_n his_o hire_a flatterer_n do_v boast_v to_o we_o that_o faith_n flourish_v there_o in_o time_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v alienate_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n through_o infidelytie_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a sacrilegy_n how_o fond_o do_v they_o glory_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supremacye_n be_v tie_v unto_o it_o and_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o high_a any_o place_n be_v set_v by_o the_o great_a benefitte_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o other_o place_n there_o abouts_o if_o it_o degenerate_a it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v spoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o execrable_a because_o it_o have_v filthy_o pollute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o defile_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o oft_o will_v 1_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o disdain_n then_o of_o compassion_n he_o pitty_v as_o yet_o the_o city_n itself_o over_o the_o which_o he_o have_v weep_v a_o little_a before_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o and_o sharp_o towards_o the_o scribe_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v neither_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a allower_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o he_o prove_v all_o alike_o guilty_a inveigh_v specyallye_o against_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evilles_n now_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v note_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v simp_o deny_v to_o jerusalem_n their_o unthankfulness_n may_v so_o much_o the_o less_o have_v be_v excuse_v but_o since_o god_n try_v by_o lovingnesse_n and_o gentleness_n to_o allure_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o so_o great_a gentleness_n the_o offence_n of_o
angel_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o furious_a obstinacy_n in_o this_o wretched_a man_n see_v that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o vomit_v out_o blasphemye_n with_o cruelty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n so_o desperate_a man_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o torment_n do_v use_v high_a forwardness_n to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o though_o he_o upbraid_v christ_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o other_o yet_o this_o objection_n strike_v at_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o obtain_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v willing_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o affliction_n shall_v become_v gentle_a but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v harden_v which_o can_v be_v bow_v by_o no_o punishment_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a man_n set_v before_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o the_o unhoped_a for_o and_o incredible_a grace_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o that_o sudden_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o be_v draw_v back_o even_o from_o the_o very_a hell_n to_o heaven_n then_o because_o that_o he_o obtain_v in_o a_o moment_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n there_o do_v clear_o appear_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a instinct_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a because_o that_o it_o befall_v beyond_o all_o man_n hope_n for_o who_o will_v over_o have_v think_v that_o the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o breath_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o a_o singular_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o also_o from_o his_o mouth_n may_v learn_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o this_o he_o utter_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o reprove_v the_o ungodly_a forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n then_o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o second_o humble_v himself_o with_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n afterwards_o he_o testify_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n cast_v himself_o whole_o and_o his_o salvation_n into_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o he_o see_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n though_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n diverse_o yet_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o condemnation_n compel_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o the_o thief_n do_v thereof_o take_v occasion_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o fellow_n because_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v not_o so_o begin_v to_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o this_o arrogant_a and_o wicked_a raylet_n who_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v with_o his_o scoff_v without_o punishment_n be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n without_o feeling_n it_o behove_v he_o then_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n arm_v against_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_v of_o all_o his_o offence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o a_o devilish_a obstinacy_n when_o god_n hold_v he_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n not_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o be_v enforce_v to_o gather_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o punishment_n en_fw-fr to_o auto_fw-mi crimat_n i_o do_v interpreat_a not_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v say_v sith_o thou_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n it_o behoove_v thou_o now_o to_o be_v waken_v that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n thy_o judge_n further_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v whole_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v humility_n by_o correction_n for_o shame_n do_v of_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n hear_v righteous_o because_o the_o reproof_n gather_v of_o the_o condemnation_n may_v seem_v to_o light_v upon_o christ_n the_o thief_n dotâ—h_v here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v common_a be_v as_o he_o confess_v just_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o not_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o thief_n make_v a_o notable_a show_n of_o repentance_n such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o especial_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o fierce_a torment_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o repent_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o confess_v they_o willing_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v that_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o cover_v they_o before_o man_n with_o vain_a colour_n further_o where_o as_o amongst_o diverse_a cloak_n which_o hypocrisy_n use_v this_o be_v most_o common_a that_o every_o man_n draw_v other_o in_o with_o he_o that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v no_o less_o careful_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o simple_o and_o free_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 41._o lord_n remember_v i_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o rare_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n which_o herein_o show_v itself_o so_o evident_o the_o thief_n who_o not_o only_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o by_o thrust_v himself_o into_o bloody_a murder_n have_v endeavour_v to_o quench_v all_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a pierce_v deep_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teachinge_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o execution_n he_o woorship_v as_o a_o king_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o deform_a baseness_n he_o call_v he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v the_o author_n of_o life_n true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n before_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n yet_o that_o knowledge_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o reproachful_a death_n may_v vanish_v away_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wonder_a that_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o a_o yonglinge_v yea_o his_o
mind_n altogether_o corrupt_v shall_v present_o at_o the_o first_o instruction_n upon_o the_o curse_a cross_n apprehend_v salvation_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o with_o what_o mark_n or_o ensign_n do_v he_o see_v christ_n adorn_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v uppe_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v climb_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v a_o kingdom_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthly_a empire_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o quick_a the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wherewith_o he_o behold_v life_n in_o death_n height_n in_o ruin_n glory_n in_o reproache_v victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o slavery_n if_o that_o the_o thief_n extol_v by_o his_o faith_n christ_n now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o curssinge_n into_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o faith_n shall_v grow_v to_o further_a admiration_n with_o a_o tear_a body_n now_o almost_o with_o out_o life_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ._n first_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v detestable_a to_o all_o other_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o with_o courage_n regard_v not_o his_o torment_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o better_a life_n it_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o understand_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v both_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o hope_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n of_o this_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o readily_o that_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o the_o near_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o christ._n 43._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o triumph_v open_o over_o death_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abace_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v you_o to_o he_o be_v never_o thrust_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o nor_o more_o royal_o beseem_v a_o divine_a king_n then_o to_o restore_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a christ_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o man_n half_o desperate_a yet_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o incredible_a readiness_n that_o without_o delay_n he_o accept_v the_o thief_n so_o love_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v without_o exception_n into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o may_v be_v assure_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o us._n further_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v they_o who_o do_v commend_v their_o salvation_n to_o he_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n at_o this_o day_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v put_v death_n and_o satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o ready_a a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thief_n therefore_o who_o soever_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n to_o languish_v in_o suspense_n but_o christ_n will_v accept_v his_o desire_n with_o the_o same_o kindness_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o thief_n therefore_o away_o with_o that_o stink_a device_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pain_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v present_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n he_o who_o he_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o the_o thief_n nevertheless_o bear_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o punishment_n whereto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v here_o imagine_v no_o recompense_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o appeasinge_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v dream_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n do_v simple_o teach_v his_o elect_v to_o detest_v and_o to_o hate_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o lap_n the_o thief_n bring_v by_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o thief_n for_o popish_a confession_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o here_o account_v of_o but_o christ_n be_v entreat_v with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o come_v willing_o to_o he_o and_o hereby_o that_o be_v again_o the_o better_a confirm_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v disdain_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o he_o go_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o with_o his_o ungodly_a pride_n he_o drive_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o thief_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o a_o common_a pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtaininge_a forgiveness_n so_o again_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o wretch_n so_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n cast_v off_o their_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v true_o and_o earnest_o search_v himself_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v irk_v we_o to_o take_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o slander_v bearer_n further_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o then_o present_o so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v remain_v and_o live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o curious_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o joyful_a rest_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v full_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o present_a misery_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v not_o